discover_v in_o his_o employ_v of_o hesket_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o s._n alban_n for_o his_o service_n do_v to_o the_o same_o f._n holt_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o plotter_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o noble_a ferdinand_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n and_o other_o such_o like_a after_o which_o the_o good_a earl_n likewise_o enjoy_v his_o life_n but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o die_v a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n how_o far_o forward_o this_o owen_n also_o mention_v here_o may_v be_v in_o these_o action_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n he_o be_v pewfellow_n with_o f_o holt_n in_o the_o english_a affair_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o author_n and_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o of_o the_o 5._o of_o april_n 1596_o do_v show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dealer_n with_o the_o spanish_a faction_n against_o england_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n among_o other_o his_o impertinent_a stuff_n do_v here_o gird_v at_o the_o dimission_n of_o m.d.b._n out_o of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n to_o quit_v perchance_o the_o story_n of_o that_o infamous_a expulsion_n of_o f._n parson_n out_o of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n he_o have_v make_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o set_v it_o to_o m._n d._n ely_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n but_o this_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n very_o honourable_o and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sodalitie_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o favour_n so_o join_v with_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v well_o of_o by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o any_o of_o that_o sodalitie_n have_v be_v factious_a or_o behave_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o like_n they_o be_v expel_v or_o reduce_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o noviceship_n as_o some_o jesuit_n in_o england_n can_v testify_v this_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visitation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o apology_n to_o have_v be_v about_o that_o time_n be_v long_o after_o his_o departure_n upon_o a_o open_a breach_n and_o parts-taking_a in_o the_o college_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o many_o of_o the_o student_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v john_n of_o gaunt_n john_n wickliff_n the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o q._n mary_n priest_n the_o go_v to_o church_n the_o emulation_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seminary_n the_o deal_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o spy_n to_o further_o the_o division_n begin_v in_o and_o for_o the_o seminary_n the_o part_n of_o some_o gentleman_n from_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n sir_n frances_n englefield_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n unite_v in_o certain_a affair_n of_o our_o country_n more_o matter_n against_o the_o seminary_n the_o writing_n of_o g._n g._n and_o e._n g._n against_o d._n allen_n f._n parson_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o hindrance_n of_o d._n allen_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o emulator_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o all_o faction_n against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n flanders_n and_o england_n now_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o more_o domestical_a affair_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o stir_n which_o be_v between_o the_o english_a student_n and_o the_o jesuit_n which_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o examine_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a discourse_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o here_o be_v the_o bold_a and_o unshamefast_a assertion_n of_o this_o author_n who_o to_o make_v a_o lewd_a entrance_n into_o a_o like_a relation_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o association_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o troublesome_a which_o f._n parson_n have_v after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n acquiet_v these_o be_v his_o word_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a before_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confer_v again_o with_o their_o consort_n of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o designment_n frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o f._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n resolve_v to_o begin_v again_o but_o after_o another_o fashion_n to_o wit_n by_o devise_v a_o certain_a new_a association_n among_o themselves_o with_o office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n where_o unto_o meaning_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o favour_v they_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v they_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o this_o audacious_a companion_n will_v not_o adventure_v who_o so_o shameless_o will_v report_v a_o matter_n controllable_a by_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n who_o can_v witness_v that_o this_o association_n be_v begin_v long_o before_o the_o year_n 1597_o and_o consequent_o before_o fa._n parson_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o may_v apparent_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apology_n yea_o fa._n parson_n himself_o as_o good_a proof_n will_v be_v make_v have_v understand_v of_o this_o association_n when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o m._n james_n standish_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o dealer_n therein_o be_v at_o rome_n before_o fa._n parson_n come_v thither_o and_o can_v this_o fellow_n without_o a_o vizard_n publish_v that_o it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o troublesome_a as_o he_o term_v they_o who_o designment_n be_v frustrate_v as_o they_o think_v by_o fa._n parson_n deal_v at_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o easy_o see_v with_o what_o spirit_n assistance_n this_o be_v write_v when_o as_o this_o very_a same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 7._o fol._n 89._o turn_v this_o matter_n to_o m._n much_o and_o a_o other_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o card._n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o fol._n 90._o bring_v witness_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o begin_v about_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n before_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 2._o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1601_o and_o fol._n 96._o the_o examination_n of_o fisher_n convince_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v before_o his_o be_v return_v back_o out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o as_o appear_v fol._n 93._o moreover_o that_o which_o here_o in_o general_a term_n he_o call_v office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o the_o priest_n institution_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n fol._n 90_o he_o call_v a_o superiority_n as_o it_o be_v of_o archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o south_n the_o other_o for_o the_o north_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o be_v no_o prelacy_n of_o these_o priest_n institution_n as_o all_o christendom_n will_v witness_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o m._n blackwell_n his_o pen_n will_v witness_v which_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v how_o inconvenient_a it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n neither_o can_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n intend_v but_o a_o order_n or_o rule_v under_o which_o who_o will_v may_v live_v and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o may_v choose_v and_o there_o be_v asmuch_o confess_v in_o this_o apology_n cap._n 7._o fol._n 90_o where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o assistant_n to_o the_o nuntius_n in_o flanders_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o may_v 1601_o that_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o association_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o expel_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o fellow_n enlarge_v himself_o too_o far_o beyond_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o relic_n of_o the_o troublesome_a at_o rome_n devise_v a_o new_a association_n in_o england_n with_o office_n and_o prelacy_n of_o their_o own_o institution_n as_o if_o they_o be_v archbishop_n the_o one_o for_o the_o north_n the_o other_o for_o the_o south_n as_o cap._n 7._o he_o explicate_v himself_o and_o add_v here_o in_o this_o place_n a_o strange_a conceit_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o confirm_v they_o for_o how_o this_o force_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v which_o fol._n 90._o be_v say_v that_o this_o association_n be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o and_o
this_o any_o further_a here_o especial_o see_v fa._n valent._n his_o doctrine_n set_v down_o before_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n do_v most_o clear_o convince_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o answer_v one_o day_n before_o the_o high_a judge_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n a_o condition_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v glad_o for_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o howsoever_o when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v present_a he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n further_o defer_v for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o reflect_v what_o mean_n have_v be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v be_v cross_v by_o he_o and_o his_o faction_n we_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v how_o unwilling_a he_o will_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o naked_a proof_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_v without_o his_o cloak_n which_o now_o cover_v all_o his_o falsehood_n to_o this_o adjuration_n the_o priest_n will_v answer_v in_o their_o conscience_n afore_o god_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o shift_n will_v have_v no_o place_n that_o when_o they_o have_v see_v &_o read_v over_o the_o card._n caietanes_n letter_n which_o he_o testify_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o only_a to_o m._n blackwell_n be_v a_o letter_n write_v particular_o to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n extant_a both_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o m._n colingtons_n book_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v attempt_v but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o believe_v under_o any_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o hol._n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o some_o in_o particular_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o jesuit_n asleep_o very_o impertinent_a matter_n and_o as_o foolish_o here_o urge_v for_o the_o band_n to_o accept_v the_o subordination_n at_o the_o first_o come_n or_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o a_o hearsay_n as_o m_n colington_n do_v particular_o prove_v from_o the_o 68_o page_n to_o the_o 80._o or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n who_o write_v his_o letter_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a canonist_n that_o a_o card._n may_v do_v more_o sometime_o than_o need_v or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o accord_v that_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o show_v his_o commission_n whereupon_o your_o brethren_n do_v answer_v sincere_o and_o without_o passion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o bind_v under_o sin_n to_o obedience_n and_o that_o no_o superior_n will_v do_v by_o any_o mean_n appear_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o very_a bad_a part_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o cross_v they_o for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o can_v work_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v the_o priest_n into_o a_o slavish_a bondage_n under_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o once_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v by_o that_o their_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v do_v stand_v firm_a as_o yet_o unanswered_a and_o thus_o omit_v to_o conjure_v the_o jesuit_n &_o archpriest_n for_o their_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o action_n for_o which_o assure_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o unpleasing_a reckon_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o paris_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n to_o m.d_o elie_n his_o note_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 245._o and_o to_o m._n john_n colington_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n pag._n 153._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o defer_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n upon_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v not_o schismatics_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n the_o fact_n of_o itself_o consider_v do_v not_o any_o way_n offend_v or_o commit_v sin_n by_o this_o definition_n of_o paris_n say_v this_o author_n fol._n 118._o come_v very_o little_a relief_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v print_v only_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a flourish_n with_o the_o ostentation_n of_o a_o academical_a sentence_n thâ—s_n very_a word_n academiâ—_n stick_v marvelous_o in_o this_o author_n stomach_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v show_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o these_o doctor_n do_v very_o little_o relieve_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n what_o say_v he_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o word_n fol._n 115._o for_o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v not_o talk_v at_o all_o &_o be_o sorry_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v mention_v or_o bring_v in_o question_n but_o will_v you_o see_v this_o good_a soap_n of_o milk_n turn_v down_o with_o a_o foul_a pair_n of_o heel_n note_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o unquiet_a people_n have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o continue_v contention_n and_o to_o make_v more_o brabble_n than_o be_v needful_a they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v belike_o who_o will_v speak_v be_v public_o defame_v for_o schismatics_n and_o what_o else_o a_o quintessence_n of_o malice_n can_v devise_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o archp._n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v in_o corner_n where_o any_o of_o that_o seditious_a crew_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n or_o division_n or_o what_o else_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o call_v in_o god_n church_n by_o persuade_v now_o some_o now_o othersome_a not_o to_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n &_o for_o a_o cause_n in_o which_o these_o member_n do_v in_o here_o and_o plead_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n against_o a_o private_a letter_n from_o a_o private_a cardinal_n to_o a_o private_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v shame_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a slander_n the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o silence_n in_o this_o author_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o schism_n what_o hope_n may_v there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o grace_n but_o his_o sorrow_n and_o silence_n grow_v both_o out_o of_o a_o spleen_n that_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n slanderous_a tongue_n have_v not_o that_o success_n which_o he_o and_o his_o froward_a malicious_a adherent_n hope_v for_o the_o submission_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n first_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n 1599_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o late_a breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o convince_v all_o but_o contentious_a &_o brabler_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v further_o off_o by_o much_o from_o any_o touch_n or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n than_o their_o adversary_n here_o ever_o since_o their_o first_o devide_v themselves_o from_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o see_v he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o schism_n we_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o this_o author_n mean_v to_o handle_v our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v then_o only_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v whereof_o also_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o offender_n conscience_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n here_o be_v publish_v for_o rebel_n seditious_a factious_a excommunicate_a irregular_a fall_v from_o the_o church_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o faculty_n scandalous_a infamous_a person_n no_o better_a than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n our_o question_n say_v he_o be_v whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o wrangle_v a_o little_a about_o the_o censure_n of_o
the_o principal_a faction_n against_o they_o and_o be_v priest_n who_o soon_o or_o late_a for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v forsake_v the_o seminary_n three_o they_o say_v in_o this_o title_n say_v he_o that_o their_o contention_n against_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o card._n allen._n they_o neither_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o any_o contention_n against_o the_o jesuit_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v when_o any_o begin_v but_o only_o entitle_v the_o book_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o declaration_n of_o stir_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v or_o be_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n unto_o such_o a_o year_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n until_o this_o present_a year_n must_v he_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o war_n begin_v then_o yet_o can_v this_o author_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o public_a opposition_n or_o common_a stir_n in_o england_n before_o the_o cardinal_n death_n but_o that_o rather_o what_o be_v begin_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 2._o fol._n 85._o in_o the_o cardinal_n time_n by_o libertine_n and_o factious_a people_n be_v retain_v somewhat_o from_o break_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o jesuit_n who_o lust_v after_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o priest_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v this_o their_o pride_n know_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o factious_a adherent_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o the_o good_a cardinal_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 94_o all_o factious_a brake_n out_o together_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o faction_n begin_v a_o common_a wealth_n in_o wisbich_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o a_o strict_a rule_n all_o the_o priest_n there_o must_v become_v his_o subject_n or_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n some_o jesuit_n abroad_o take_v order_n for_o the_o priest_n their_o welcome_n to_o all_o such_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o who_o that_o belong_v and_o although_o this_o fellow_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v the_o cardinal_n allen_n his_o letter_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a as_o he_o term_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o stir_v against_o the_o father_n in_o england_n in_o his_o day_n his_o reader_n may_v easy_o discover_v his_o falsehood_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v not_o to_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v to_o wit_n the_o 4._o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o more_o charge_v for_o any_o stir_n against_o the_o jesuit_n than_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o moreover_o that_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v can_v not_o be_v but_o some_o private_a quarrel_n between_o some_o private_a man_n and_o not_o any_o such_o public_a difference_n or_o dislike_n as_o this_o be_v of_o which_o the_o book_n entreat_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n as_o i_o have_v show_v where_o this_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o author_n four_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la s._n d._n n._n clementem_fw-la 8._o exhibita_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la that_o this_o declaration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o this_o word_n be_v be_v of_o his_o own_o addition_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v send_v by_o they_o and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o holiness_n his_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o intend_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o take_v all_o such_o mean_n for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o may_v just_o use_v the_o phrase_n which_o they_o do_v without_o deserve_v any_o blame_n therefore_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o exhibit_v it_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o be_v to_o present_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o the_o not_o come_v of_o it_o to_o his_o holiness_n view_n will_v justify_v their_o print_n of_o many_o copy_n that_o some_o one_o by_o one_o or_o other_o may_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o shamelessenes_n of_o this_o fellow_n may_v the_o more_o now_o appear_v who_o will_v so_o peremptory_o inform_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v of_o it_o have_v by_o print_v take_v a_o most_o certain_a way_n for_o it_o and_o much_o loath_a to_o answer_v it_o before_o he_o before_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v witness_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o answer_v it_o the_o five_o cavil_n be_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v to_o their_o book_n as_o though_o they_o have_v abuse_v it_o in_o use_v it_o in_o that_o place_n but_o gall_a nag_n must_v have_v pardon_n if_o be_v touch_v they_o winch_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o cause_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o against_o all_o heretic_n hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n and_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o how_o potent_a soever_o they_o either_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o their_o like_a thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o sentence_n and_o no_o less_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o meaning_n when_o they_o prefix_v it_o to_o their_o book_n six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o page_n say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v print_v rhotomagi_n apud_fw-la jacobum_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o roan_n in_o france_n in_o the_o house_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o he_o keep_v such_o a_o foul_a stir_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o whole_a halfpenny_n matter_n where_o the_o book_n have_v be_v print_v or_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v think_v the_o priest_n cause_n to_o be_v the_o more_o just_a if_o the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o roan_n i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v the_o be_v here_o or_o there_o print_v help_n or_o hinder_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n what_o if_o it_o be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o cosmop_n if_o this_o fellow_n can_v show_v what_o avail_n may_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o what_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o part_n by_o have_v their_o book_n go_v forth_o as_o print_v at_o roan_n he_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o little_a of_o his_o pain_n take_v here_o about_o it_o to_o some_o good_a purpose_n but_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v turn_v he_o to_o the_o printer_n boy_n to_o reason_v this_o matter_n with_o he_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o learn_v set_v this_o which_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o boy_n find_v this_o fellow_n some_o equal_a match_n for_o he_o will_v perchance_o spur_v he_o this_o question_n why_o he_o shall_v construe_v rhotomagi_n print_v at_o roan_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v â—olde_v at_o roan_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v interpret_v rhotomagi_n at_o roan_n in_o france_n rather_o than_o at_o roan_n in_o england_n there_o be_v in_o england_n diverse_a place_n name_v by_o as_o strange_a name_n as_o roan_n be_v as_o scotland_n jury_n little_a britain_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o the_o little_a boy_n will_v remember_v perchance_o that_o some_o of_o f._n p._n book_n which_o be_v print_v here_o in_o england_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v print_v at_o douai_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v this_o author_n will_v not_o say_v for_o a_o hundred_o pound_n that_o f._n p._n can_v lie_v or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o abuse_v any_o man_n in_o say_v so_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o author_n and_o the_o printer_n boy_n together_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o well_o couple_v to_o argue_v this_o matter_n only_o i_o wish_v that_o this_o author_n will_v beware_v what_o term_n he_o do_v use_v in_o his_o anger_n for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o printer_n will_v call_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o by_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v miscall_v himself_o or_o perchance_o the_o printer_n or_o his_o boy_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a printer_n in_o london_n as_o in_o roan_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o expert_a and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n for_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v print_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o my_o l._n of_o london_n well_o then_o say_v he_o these_o six_o absurdity_n shift_n and_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o the_o book_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o use_v even_o to_o his_o holiness_n himself_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o the_o remnant_n will_v be_v
of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o iniunct_n de_fw-fr electione_n and_o be_v afterward_o extend_v by_o julius_n the_o 3._o to_o such_o as_o be_v our_o present_a prelacy_n and_o all_o the_o scandal_n which_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o contention_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o those_o who_o most_o injurious_o do_v drive_v the_o priest_n to_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o just_a defence_n be_v assist_v by_o such_o as_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n do_v disclaim_v from_o they_o and_o other_o their_o action_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n can_v so_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o say_v that_o they_o have_v combine_v themselves_o in_o secret_a with_o the_o know_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a combination_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a combination_n between_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o between_o man_n of_o diverse_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v justify_v and_o clear_v themselves_o sufficient_o by_o their_o appearance_n at_o rome_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o evil_a deal_n or_o other_o combination_n than_o which_o catholic_a priest_n may_v make_v and_o think_v themselves_o infinite_o behold_v to_o their_o governor_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o they_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o listen_v how_o fair_a as_o false_a a_o tale_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n the_o apology_n therefore_o say_v this_o author_n write_v by_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v somewhat_o this_o violent_a course_n if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o lay_v open_a quiet_o and_o modest_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o stir_n and_o perturbation_n and_o that_o not_o by_o invective_n exaggeration_n or_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o as_o our_o brethren_n book_n do_v but_o rather_o by_o calm_a gentle_a and_o modest_a narration_n yea_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o heart_n allege_v always_o most_o authentical_a proof_n for_o that_o we_o say_v speak_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o temperate_a manner_n we_o can_v and_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v more_o odious_a if_o they_o have_v be_v utter_v and_o of_o this_o we_o make_v judge_n the_o reader_n themselves_o that_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o same_o or_o may_v hereafter_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o indifferent_a reader_n can_v see_v any_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apology_n if_o we_o shall_v trust_v to_o m._n doct._n ely_n to_o who_o the_o apology_n be_v send_v by_o a_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n to_o be_v read_v we_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o note_n which_o he_o make_v thereupon_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o stir_n be_v not_o handle_v in_o the_o apology_n but_o a_o foul_a stir_n make_v with_o much_o impertinent_a stuff_n full_a of_o innective_n exaggeration_n and_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n partner_n in_o this_o business_n and_o no_o proof_n but_o a_o few_o of_o their_o own_o letter_n a_o most_o ridiculous_a manner_n of_o proceed_v whereas_o the_o priest_n have_v bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o original_n of_o their_o adversary_n letter_n and_o writing_n publish_v by_o they_o and_o this_o deal_n be_v also_o discover_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o apology_n how_o this_o author_n in_o most_o intemperate_a manner_n and_o most_o odious_a term_n seek_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o want_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o wreck_n himself_o upon_o his_o adversary_n who_o have_v lay_v too_o sure_a and_o firm_a a_o foundation_n for_o he_o to_o move_v and_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v most_o wilful_o blind_a he_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v the_o distemperature_n of_o this_o brainsick_a companion_n where_o he_o term_v the_o priest_n child_n of_o iniquity_n libertine_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o ambition_n envy_n hatred_n contention_n malice_n prink_v malediction_n and_o other_o like_a his_o contemptible_a speech_n also_o do_v argue_v little_a modesty_n in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v no_o apology_n at_o all_o his_o absurd_a faction_n must_v believe_v he_o although_o they_o see_v he_o write_v it_o and_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o religious_a be_v our_o new_a illuminate_v catholic_n become_v if_o their_o guide_n tell_v they_o the_o tale_n but_o now_o say_v he_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a apology_n some_o other_o matter_n have_v fall_v out_o which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o write_v again_o and_o what_o be_v those_o forsooth_o our_o discontent_a brethren_n have_v set_v forth_o two_o other_o book_n and_o put_v they_o also_o in_o print_n intitul_a the_o one_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n by_o lay_v open_a such_o manifest_a untrueth_n as_o be_v diwlge_v by_o the_o archpriest_n etc._n etc._n consider_v you_o how_o full_a of_o hope_n this_o way_n may_v be_v to_o peace_n i_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v for_o peace_n to_o have_v falsehood_n discover_v and_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n lay_v open_a which_o be_v before_o shuffle_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o stir_n break_v forth_o again_o present_o after_o without_o give_v so_o much_o respite_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o peace_n conclude_v the_o other_o in_o latin_a who_o title_n begin_v thus_o relatio_fw-la compendiosa_fw-la turbarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o compendious_a relation_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o good_a sir_n what_o of_o these_o wherein_o do_v these_o two_o book_n trouble_v you_o will_v you_o hear_v his_o grief_n he_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o many_o idle_a tale_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o former_a book_n that_o he_o have_v none_o leave_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v quick_a work_n with_o they_o and_o to_o beguile_v his_o devote_a the_o more_o cunning_o he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17_o of_o august_n 1601._o which_o he_o pretend_v here_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o when_o he_o write_v this_o preface_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o his_o reader_n shall_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v very_o perfect_a in_o it_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a decision_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o controversy_n determine_v all_o point_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o question_n among_o we_o or_o between_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o superior_a or_o any_o body_n else_o but_o as_o yet_o can_v no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v clear_v from_o schism_n thereby_o or_o condemn_v as_o schismatickes_n and_o how_o then_o be_v all_o point_v determine_v that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o question_n or_o how_o be_v any_o matter_n determine_v which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o appeal_n to_o his_o holiness_n nay_o the_o appeal_n itself_o be_v not_o admit_v although_o the_o archpriest_n do_v that_o which_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o without_o grief_n relate_v as_o these_o word_n of_o the_o brief_a import_n quod_fw-la dolentes_fw-la referimus_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o jesuite_n or_o their_o disorder_n once_o touch_v but_o in_o a_o very_a favourable_a manner_n that_o most_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a libel_n which_o they_o write_v against_o the_o priest_n be_v only_o suppress_v and_o herein_o do_v some_o of_o they_o most_o insolent_o glory_v this_o breve_fw-la also_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o preface_n both_o by_o the_o date_n thereof_o and_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o one_o part_n only_o and_o how_o then_o can_v any_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o bear_v date_n 17._o of_o august_n 1601_o which_o be_v long_o before_o that_o the_o priest_n arrive_v at_o rome_n although_o they_o be_v there_o long_o before_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o appeal_n as_o all_o man_n know_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a law_n which_o allow_v two_o year_n to_o the_o appellant_n and_o when_o his_o holiness_n write_v the_o same_o as_o though_o his_o holiness_n write_v it_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v say_v this_o author_n of_o any_o of_o those_o scandalous_a book_n write_v and_o print_v partly_o before_o and_o partly_o since_o by_o our_o discontent_a brethren_n if_o then_o he_o neither_o speak_v with_o the_o appellant_n nor_o do_v see_v any_o of_o their_o book_n dedicate_v to_o himself_o or_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o who_o can_v he_o be_v inform_v in_o their_o affair_n or_o can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n imagine_v but_o that_o
vel_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la quaesito_fw-la in_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la vel_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la gerere_fw-la vel_fw-la recipere_fw-la aut_fw-la illis_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la presumant_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v in_o their_o malice_n we_o willing_a to_o make_v further_a provision_n do_v decree_n by_o this_o general_a constitution_n that_o from_o henceforth_o no_o man_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o steward_n or_o procurer_n or_o other_o new_a pretence_n do_v presume_v either_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o temporal_a to_o exercise_v any_o dignity_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v before_o that_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o punishment_n which_o such_o a_o offendor_n shall_v have_v to_o wit_v a_o deprivation_n of_o all_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o election_n after_o these_o constitution_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o pope_n boniface_n there_o be_v another_o constitution_n of_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o of_o the_o like_a matter_n record_v by_o the_o same_o julius_n the_o three_o who_o note_v quod_fw-la ante_fw-la confectionem_fw-la literarum_fw-la gratia_fw-la apostolica_fw-la est_fw-la informis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o a_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o force_n until_o the_o letter_n be_v make_v and_o show_v what_o little_a regard_n have_v be_v have_v thereof_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o all_o the_o former_a ordinance_n or_o decree_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v observe_v et_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la beneficia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la quocunque_fw-la &_o quomodocunque_fw-la qualificata_fw-la amplian_n &_o extendens_fw-la hac_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la valitura_fw-la constitutione_n statuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o amplify_a and_o enlarge_a those_o decree_n to_o all_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o howsoever_o qualify_v he_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o by_o any_o wrangle_a shift_n this_o prelacy_n of_o the_o archpriest_n have_v no_o other_o name_n then_o of_o a_o archpriest_n shall_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o extravagant_a although_o it_o be_v a_o much_o high_a prelacy_n as_o be_v over_o two_o kingdom_n than_o a_o bishop_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o shift_n will_v serve_v after_o this_o amplification_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o beside_o the_o plain_a text_n also_o of_o the_o law_n cite_v where_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o forbid_v all_o administration_n not_o only_o in_o temporalty_n but_o also_o in_o spiritualty_n without_o a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o intention_n of_o pope_n boniface_n most_o manifest_a to_o put_v a_o remedy_n for_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v be_v by_o the_o challenge_v to_o be_v in_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n whatsoever_o as_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a before_o any_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v show_v in_o testimony_n thereof_o upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o their_o congregation_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o july_n last_o pass_v among_o other_o oppression_n which_o they_o conclude_v have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o archpriest_n to_o the_o appellant_n number_v this_o for_o one_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n cum_fw-la saepè_fw-la declaraverit_n ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la rebel_n &_o inobedientes_fw-la in_o declare_v often_o that_o they_o be_v schismatics_n rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o deal_v there_o be_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o make_n of_o that_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601_o out_o of_o which_o this_o author_n cit_v this_o sentence_n against_o the_o appellant_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la filii_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o you_o my_o son_n the_o priest_n which_o neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o archpriest_n your_o superior_a what_o cause_n have_v you_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o protector_n cardinal_n caietane_n true_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o superior_a &_o to_o have_v obey_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o that_o there_o do_v want_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o archpriest_n for_o he_o pretend_v a_o promotion_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o show_v no_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o see_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v before_o he_o shall_v practice_v his_o authority_n or_o any_o receive_v he_o in_o it_o under_o grievous_a penalty_n other_o cause_n be_v also_o give_v enough_o why_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la come_n which_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v see_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v rebuke_v the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o but_o he_o do_v neither_o see_v the_o priest_n book_n wherein_o they_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o present_a preface_n neither_o have_v he_o speak_v with_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n half_a a_o year_n after_o and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o matter_n may_v be_v carry_v when_o one_o tale_n only_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o no_o just_a iudgeman_n can_v be_v give_v where_o one_o side_n only_o of_o a_o controversy_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o case_n be_v now_o decide_v in_o the_o inquisition_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o archpr._n condemn_v as_o one_o who_o many_o way_n do_v most_o unjust_o oppress_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v where_o the_o burden_n of_o scandal_n breach_n and_o other_o hurt_n must_v lie_v and_o how_o the_o high_a superior_n have_v be_v hitherto_o abuse_v and_o consequent_o also_o god_n himself_o high_o dishonour_v but_o now_o let_v go_v this_o most_o absurd_a insinuation_n so_o as_o all_o the_o sharp_a impugnation_n use_v against_o those_o letter_n and_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v here_o show_v to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o against_o the_o express_a will_n meaning_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o high_a superior_a and_o consequent_o also_o as_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v infer_v against_o god_n himself_o as_o though_o the_o high_a superior_a can_v not_o in_o these_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o apperteine_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v induce_v by_o flatterer_n or_o false_a fellow_n to_o command_v that_o which_o without_o offence_n to_o god_n can_v be_v obey_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a do_v not_o bind_v other_o to_o obey_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o author_n gather_v his_o corollary_n it_o follow_v also_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o mild_a declaration_n of_o his_o holiness_n though_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o he_o will_v make_v some_o other_o of_o a_o more_o sharp_a kind_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o view_n of_o so_o many_o scandalous_a book_n as_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o afterward_o by_o our_o brethren_n and_o this_o light_fw-la pendent_fw-la while_o the_o suit_n hang_v before_o he_o without_o expect_v his_o holiness_n sentence_n in_o the_o matter_n remit_v to_o he_o by_o they_o it_o follow_v we_o say_v first_o that_o our_o good_a archpriest_n during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o tumultuation_n against_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a and_o consequent_o that_o so_o violent_a impugn_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o perilous_a to_o the_o impugner_n and_o beside_o that_o such_o prohibition_n of_o book_n writing_n take_v away_o of_o faculty_n or_o other_o punishment_n or_o censure_n lay_v upon_o any_o by_o he_o for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o validity_n see_v his_o holiness_n here_o take_v away_o none_o until_o they_o due_o submit_v themselves_o and_o he_o remit_v or_o recall_v the_o same_o again_o etc._n etc._n a_o very_a sweet_a and_o mild_a declaration_n of_o his_o holiness_n by_o which_o a_o most_o just_a appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v not_o admit_v but_o annullate_v as_o this_o fellow_n affirm_v and_o a_o show_v make_v of_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n but_o no_o man_n the_o near_a thereby_o if_o this_o fellow_n say_v true_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v take_v away_o none_o of_o the_o censure_n or_o penalty_n which_o the_o archpriest_n lay_v or_o attempt_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n for_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o infamy_n of_o schism_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o senseless_a imputation_n if_o
a_o reply_n to_o a_o notorious_a libel_n jntitule_v a_o brief_a apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o sufficient_a matter_n be_v discover_v to_o give_v all_o man_n satisfaction_n who_o lend_v both_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o saecular_a priest_n defame_v by_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n ¶_o whereunto_o be_v also_o adjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n psal._n 26._o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v anno_fw-la 1603._o ¶_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sepe_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 36._o cap._n 36._o diripietur_fw-la possessio_fw-la in_o such_o time_n we_o do_v live_v courteous_a reader_n as_o no_o care_n can_v be_v too_o much_o no_o diligence_n too_o great_a to_o preserve_v that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v or_o be_v from_o ruin_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o evil_n dispose_v mighty_a how_o intolerable_a the_o injury_n be_v which_o some_o priest_n once_o sustain_v and_o afterward_o free_o forgive_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o a_o witness_n and_o can_v but_o see_v how_o untimely_o these_o stir_n be_v reviue_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpr._n after_o that_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o other_o judge_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v have_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o to_o the_o archpr._n in_o their_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pa._n 61._o but_o their_o humble_a petition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a presumption_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v they_o foreshow_v what_o danger_n will_v grow_v by_o his_o denial_n of_o a_o home-conference_n but_o that_o do_v nothing_o move_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o such_o term_n for_o their_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n as_o they_o must_v either_o live_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n or_o use_v their_o pen_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o first_o no_o way_n fit_v their_o call_n and_o present_a state_n the_o second_o very_o dangerous_a to_o both_o part_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o a_o apology_n will_v draw_v on_o a_o answer_n the_o answer_n a_o reply_n and_o that_o reply_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o last_o howsoever_o lose_v labour_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o persuasion_n purchase_v any_o peace_n or_o procure_v that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v at_o home_n among_o themselves_o one_o way_n more_o do_v the_o priest_n assay_v to_o stay_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpr._n and_o that_o be_v to_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o see_v by_o the_o archpr._n and_o jesuit_n but_o a_o edict_n make_v 1600._o â—9_n maij_fw-la 1600._o and_o diwlge_v in_o condemnation_n of_o their_o censure_n and_o great_a penalty_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o maintain_v or_o defend_v it_o in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o give_v or_o forge_a mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o spirit_n whether_o upon_o true_a information_n or_o otherwise_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a etc._n etc._n this_o headdie_a proceed_n and_o disclaim_v or_o rather_o condemn_v all_o trial_n but_o a_o self_n will_v and_o a_o dangerous_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o archpr._n and_o jesuit_n compel_v the_o priest_n to_o advise_v upon_o some_o other_o course_n in_o which_o consult_v they_o resolve_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v such_o block_n as_o be_v before_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o the_o like_a attempt_n they_o publish_v certain_a book_n some_o in_o english_a to_o satisfy_v such_o of_o our_o own_o country_n as_o be_v misinform_v by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v any_o speech_n with_o the_o other_o some_o in_o latin_a that_o the_o cause_n come_v to_o trial_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v with_o that_o prejudice_n which_o false_a information_n have_v before_o wrought_v and_o will_v not_o now_o be_v want_v against_o two_o of_o these_o book_n there_o be_v a_o apology_n late_o come_v forth_o to_o wit_n against_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o entitle_v declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o copy_n of_o certain_a discourse_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o apology_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o two_o other_o book_n be_v shrewd_o threaten_v the_o one_o in_o english_a which_o be_v write_v in_o reply_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o archpriest_n to_o his_o assistant_n concern_v the_o other_o book_n and_o be_v entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n the_o other_o in_o latin_a which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o have_v this_o title_n relatio_fw-la compendiosa_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o shift_v there_o be_v in_o this_o apology_n when_o a_o difficulty_n occur_v to_o be_v answer_v what_o juggle_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o priest_n side_n seem_v odious_a what_o haste_v a_o second_o untruth_n make_v to_o overtake_v a_o former_a which_o through_o the_o author_n fault_n only_o have_v get_v the_o start_n how_o many_o rot_a point_n there_o be_v by_o which_o one_o story_n be_v make_v to_o hang_v under_o another_o what_o singular_a devotion_n and_o extraordinary_a charity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o bitter_a term_n that_o either_o malice_n or_o madness_n can_v devise_v as_o hol._n as_o the_o epist_n to_o his_o hol._n child_n of_o iniquity_n 5._o iniquity_n apol._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 5._o libertine_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o true_a that_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o author_n in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la lachrymatur_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la invenerit_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la satiabitur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la 12._o ecclus_n cap._n 12._o the_o enemy_n have_v water_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o if_o the_o time_n serve_v he_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n will_v satiate_v he_o and_o this_o other_o also_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la movebit_fw-la &_o plaudet_fw-la manu_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v shake_v his_o head_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o lament_v the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o show_v by_o one_o or_o other_o impertinent_a ridiculous_a matter_n how_o glad_a he_o be_v of_o any_o little_a occasion_n to_o sport_n himself_o at_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o so_o gross_a kind_n of_o deal_v as_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o over-partiall_a may_v enter_v into_o it_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o ignorant_a who_o will_v not_o either_o read_v the_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n set_v out_o or_o examine_v what_o be_v bold_o although_o most_o untrue_o advouch_v in_o this_o apology_n demand_v a_o answer_n which_o although_o m._n doctor_n ely_n and_o m._n john_n collington_n have_v large_o and_o learned_o give_v to_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n therein_o handle_v yet_o upon_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o who_o have_v see_v this_o reply_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o embolden_v myself_o without_o the_o author_n privity_n to_o publish_v it_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n unto_o their_o labour_n the_o last_o year_n breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n will_v have_v cast_v some_o doubt_n into_o i_o whether_o i_o may_v have_v attempt_v thus_o much_o have_v not_o the_o archpr._n after_o a_o quarter_n meditation_n or_o more_o thereon_o publish_v the_o apology_n and_o immediate_o after_o a_o appendix_n unto_o it_o and_o if_o a_o uncontrolled_a custom_n may_v have_v the_o credit_n to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o a_o law_n my_o fear_n be_v much_o lessen_v by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o another_o pair_n of_o book_n from_o the_o same_o author_n since_o that_o time_n in_o which_o while_n they_o endeavour_n to_o manifest_v the_o bad_a spirit_n of_o other_o man_n they_o discover_v their_o own_o by_o such_o term_n as_o ill_o beseem_v their_o profession_n and_o pay_v double_o some_o one_o man_n debt_n to_o which_o they_o will_v false_o and_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v liable_a and_o if_o no_o benefit_n rise_v by_o this_o present_a discourse_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v another_o although_o a_o needless_a witness_n against_o the_o wilful_a blind_a who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rebuke_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o word_n noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la ageret_fw-la he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v you_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a._n p._n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o a_o
stir_n of_o wisbich_n and_o tell_v his_o reader_n in_o his_o religious_a term_n how_o the_o priest_n do_v calumniate_v weston_n and_o the_o big_a and_o better_a part_n because_o they_o live_v in_o order_n and_o retire_v themselves_o from_o these_o man_n licentiousness_n and_o for_o more_o proof_n hereof_o his_o reader_n must_v go_v look_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v many_o untrueth_n utter_v by_o his_o author_n which_o be_v already_o discover_v in_o a_o relation_n set_v out_o of_o those_o matter_n in_o the_o 15._o page_n which_o he_o call_v the_o 13._o he_o note_v this_o falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n call_v themselves_o unite_v laicorun_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n do_v alienate_v lay_v man_n mind_n ab_fw-la vnitis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la from_o the_o unite_a priest_n note_v say_v he_o the_o phrase_n of_o unite_a they_o be_v far_o the_o less_o number_n and_o divide_v both_o from_o their_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n the_o english_a clergy_n it_o be_v as_o the_o hollander_n do_v call_v their_o rebel_v state_n against_o the_o king_n the_o unite_a province_n etc._n etc._n note_v say_v i_o how_o this_o fellow_n abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o tellinghim_n of_o a_o division_n against_o a_o head_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o voto_fw-la only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o religious_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n who_o will_v be_v direct_a of_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o wisbich_n to_o which_o because_o some_o will_v not_o consent_v he_o and_o his_o company_n divide_v themselves_o from_o they_o which_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o a_o scandalous_a separation_n the_o other_o priest_n who_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n may_v just_o call_v themselves_o unite_v as_o man_n who_o proper_o keep_v the_o union_n when_o the_o other_o make_v such_o a_o division_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o upon_o their_o idle_a toy_n of_o reformation_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o superiority_n the_o priest_n must_v yield_v to_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v offer_v or_o the_o whole_a country_n must_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n yet_o will_v these_o man_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o unite_a but_o let_v every_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v which_o part_n do_v most_o lively_o represent_v a_o rebellious_a state_n and_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o fellow_n his_o malicious_a imposture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v hereof_o any_o ignorance_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n look_v upon_o that_o discourse_n cite_v here_o by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o matter_n then_o of_o the_o division_n wrought_v at_o wisbich_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n some_o year_n before_o the_o archpriest_n be_v institute_v and_o consequent_o before_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n then_o that_o from_o which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o factious_a adherent_n divide_v themselves_o in_o the_o 16._o page_n this_o author_n discover_v another_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n in_o these_o word_n ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n etc._n etc._n that_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n note_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n they_o compare_v all_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n donatist_n for_o that_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o these_o man_n tumultuous_a and_o scandalous_a life_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o rule_n see_v cap_n 6._o apolog._n be_v not_o these_o word_n ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n shrewd_a word_n that_o do_v infer_v such_o large_a consequence_n be_v not_o rather_o these_o tumultuous_a and_o scandalous_a term_n and_o irreligious_a exception_n against_o the_o life_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o long_o prisoner_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o evident_a proof_n of_o most_o loose_a and_o large_a conscience_n but_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a against_o this_o impostor_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o a_o malicious_a comment_n be_v this_o upon_o those_o three_o word_n ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n that_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n be_v it_o not_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o speech_n there_o use_v concern_v no_o one_o or_o other_o more_o than_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o much_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o donatist_n well_o but_o then_o what_o if_o neither_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o donatist_n nay_o further_o yet_o what_o if_o in_o that_o very_a place_n f._n weston_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v ticonius_n the_o donatist_n or_o a_o follower_n of_o he_o how_o then_o can_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o judge_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n past_o shame_n who_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n charge_v that_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v they_o compare_v all_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n to_o donatist_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n forsooth_o for_o that_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o these_o man_n tumultuous_a and_o scandalous_a life_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v what_o there_o be_v in_o that_o 16._o page_n concern_v ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n that_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o read_v in_o that_o 16._o page_n tandem_fw-la verò_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ut_fw-la invidiam_fw-la leniret_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la suisque_fw-la non_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la conflaverat_fw-la ne_fw-la revixisse_fw-la videretur_fw-la ticonius_n ille_fw-la donatista_n cvius_fw-la illud_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la placet_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la promisit_fw-la se_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la rectenè_fw-la a_fw-fr illicitè_fw-fr separationem_fw-la feeisset_fw-la staturum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o end_n to_o mollify_v somewhat_o that_o great_a envy_n which_o he_o fa._n weston_n have_v get_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n he_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o honest_a man_n whether_o he_o have_v lawful_o or_o unlawful_o make_v the_o separation_n lest_o that_o ticonius_n the_o donatist_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v reviue_v who_o say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v holy_a which_o please_v us._n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o compare_v to_o donatist_n but_o f._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v as_o that_o donatist_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o which_o as_o here_o be_v avouch_v ticonius_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o do_v but_o will_v have_v that_o which_o please_v he_o stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o same_o page_n there_o be_v another_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n note_v in_o these_o word_n quorum_fw-la unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o this_o author_n translate_v thus_o one_o in_o wisbich_n castle_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o opprobrious_a letter_n write_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o have_v make_v his_o tale_n as_o he_o listen_v see_v what_o he_o adjoin_v how_o egregious_a a_o untruth_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n will_v testify_v and_o if_o their_o word_n will_v not_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v more_o witness_n for_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o opprobrious_a letter_n write_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o opprobrious_a letter_n which_o himself_o have_v write_v by_o persuasion_n of_o fa._n weston_n the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n against_o the_o other_o priest_n as_o himself_o in_o lucidis_fw-la intervallis_fw-la confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o injure_v as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v and_o these_o two_o word_n unto_o he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n as_o every_o grammar_n boy_n may_v see_v who_o will_v turn_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o 17._o page_n a_o malicious_a devise_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la verò_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sodality_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o rule_n in_o wisbich_n beside_o many_o stumble_a block_n which_o it_o bring_v into_o our_o church_n be_v vehement_o also_o suspect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n but_o if_o those_o word_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o rule_n in_o wisbich_n be_v fraudulent_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o this_o author_n in_o who_o be_v the_o malicious_a devise_n for_o so_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n the_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o these_o hanc_fw-la verò_fw-la sodalitateâ—…_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la
offendicula_fw-la multa_fw-la inveheret_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la nostrem_fw-la pacique_fw-la funesta_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la principi_fw-la magistratibusque_fw-la suspecta_fw-la quod_fw-la patribus_fw-la jesuitis_fw-la alias_fw-la atque_fw-la alias_fw-la invasiones_fw-la hostiles_fw-la continuò_fw-la machinantibus_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la plus_fw-la aequo_fw-la tribueret_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la totum_fw-la clerum_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la subderet_fw-la videbat_fw-la ille_fw-la arbyter_n nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la benè_fw-la institutae_fw-la communitatis_fw-la formam_fw-la monstrique_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la pater_fw-la jesuita_fw-la membrum_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la caput_fw-la fieret_fw-la alterius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o sodalitie_n beside_o the_o many_o impediment_n it_o bring_v into_o our_o church_n and_o be_v incompatible_a with_o peace_n and_o vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o that_o it_o give_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o fa._n jesuite_n who_o sundry_a way_n busy_v themselves_o in_o hostile_a invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v all_o the_o clergy_n subject_a unto_o they_o the_o arbyter_n see_v that_o it_o have_v no_o form_n of_o any_o well_o frame_v community_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o monster_n that_o one_o fa._n jesuite_n be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o another_o body_n in_o which_o some_o be_v who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a order_n of_o religion_n some_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o degree_n of_o doctorshippe_n some_o for_o their_o venerable_a age_n many_o for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o virtue_n far_o his_o better_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o careless_a this_o author_n be_v what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v make_v somewhat_o sound_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o priest_n into_o obloquy_n he_o will_v for_o a_o colour_n bring_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o join_v somewhat_o thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o run_v a_o while_n upon_o that_o as_o in_o this_o place_n have_v thrust_v in_o those_o word_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o rule_n in_o wisbitch_n he_o make_v this_o comment_n great_a stumble_a block_n that_o a_o few_o pious_a rule_n of_o modest_a life_n in_o a_o few_o prisoner_n can_v bring_v into_o our_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o conceit_n but_o plead_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o that_o sodalitie_n by_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v arbyter_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o whereas_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o sodalitie_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o prince_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v malicious_o persuade_v that_o it_o as_o also_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o jesuite_n know_v practice_n against_o the_o state_n mention_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v use_v any_o persuasion_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o plot_n in_o gather_v a_o head_n under_o a_o jesuite_n direction_n can_v be_v free_a from_o suspicion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a where_o the_o author_n shall_v find_v his_o place_n in_o the_o apology_n to_o give_v other_o colour_n to_o the_o jesuite_n action_n in_o the_o 19_o page_n upon_o those_o word_n dom._n standisium_n etc._n etc._n m._n standish_n who_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o jesuite_n this_o author_n infer_v a_o pretty_a conclusion_n all_o be_v jesuite_n with_o these_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o in_o which_o to_o omit_v his_o folly_n how_o do_v he_o show_v in_o that_o place_n any_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n say_v how_o shameless_o or_o rather_o childish_o do_v he_o shift_v it_o in_o the_o 20_o page_n there_o be_v exception_n take_v against_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o f._n weston_n his_o be_v take_v dumb_a and_o fall_v down_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o impudent_a fiction_n refute_v by_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o quiet_a prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n and_o you_o must_v go_v look_n for_o this_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o apol._n where_o you_o may_v find_v it_o contrary_n if_o you_o can_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a narration_n of_o the_o stir_n in_o wisbich_n in_o the_o 21._o page_n the_o principal_a dece_fw-la it_o falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v show_v in_o these_o wore_n consilium_fw-la inivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o take_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o appoint_v provost_n and_o superior_n over_o we_o in_o opportune_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v death_n for_o this_o good_a fellow_n to_o go_v any_o further_a in_o the_o narration_n which_o here_o he_o do_v calumniate_v for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v by_o he_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o provost_n and_o superior_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o falsehood_n will_v have_v be_v discover_v which_o he_o show_v here_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o the_o priest_n association_n whereby_o a_o few_o busy_a and_o ambitious_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v counsellor_n of_o state_n without_o commission_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o licence_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o appoint_v dignity_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sedition_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v to_o that_o 21._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o author_n be_v little_a to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o relation_n and_o may_v wonder_v that_o he_o will_v so_o shameless_o behave_v himself_o as_o every_o indifferent_a man_n must_v condemn_v he_o of_o exceed_v great_a falsehood_n and_o direct_a intention_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o because_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o assistant_n and_o other_o proof_n cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o there_o we_o will_v make_v our_o answer_n unto_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o touch_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 23._o page_n these_o word_n be_v cite_v quid_fw-la interea_fw-la p._n parsonius_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v f._n parson_n in_o this_o mean_a space_n the_o author_n incensor_n and_o actor_n of_o allour_n perturbation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o place_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o 23._o page_n be_v say_v against_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o convince_v of_o deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_v to_o which_o end_n the_o table_n maker_n bring_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a book_n in_o the_o 26._o page_n m._n blackwell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slander_v and_o that_o these_o be_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o he_o videns_fw-la autem_fw-la d._n blackwell_n etc._n etc._n m._n blackwell_n see_v this_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o card_n caietane_n the_o letter_n be_v out_o in_o print_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n and_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o be_v name_v every_o where_o without_o any_o reverence_n at_o all_o they_o will_v hardly_o since_o he_o name_v but_o master_n blackwell_n which_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n the_o priest_n know_v and_o if_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o archpriest_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o author_n give_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o 4_o 10_o or_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o apology_n it_o shall_v be_v there_o answer_v in_o the_o 27._o page_n a_o principal_a deceit_n falsehood_n or_o slander_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v say_v cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o jesuit_n almost_o in_o england_n be_v child_n of_o poor_a parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o what_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v forsooth_o how_o manifest_o false_a and_o shameless_a this_o be_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o to_o know_v the_o party_n and_o to_o consider_v
satisfaction_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n can_v this_o apologie-maker_n find_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v impugn_v and_o term_v licentious_a and_o scandalous_a proceed_n or_o can_v he_o show_v how_o the_o good_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o the_o strong_a so_o great_o trouble_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v write_v as_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o treatise_n resolution_n or_o libel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n with_o what_o face_n do_v this_o author_n carp_n at_o the_o priest_n book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o style_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a and_o nothing_o savour_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n can_v there_o be_v more_o bitter_a speech_n than_o these_o before_o utter_v against_o the_o priest_n or_o be_v there_o any_o one_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o impugn_v comparable_a to_o those_o which_o this_o fellow_n himself_o use_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o apology_n call_v they_o child_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o holiness_n sometime_o libertine_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o but_o these_o his_o trick_n not_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o great_a excess_n and_o passion_n &_o himself_o thereby_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v condemn_v he_o propose_v certain_a general_a consideration_n to_o trouble_v his_o discreet_a reader_n for_o example_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v that_o have_v adventure_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o intolerable_a a_o scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n what_o their_o end_n what_o their_o mean_n by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n for_o defame_v such_o as_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o hate_v and_o final_o what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n &_o how_o disunited_a these_o man_n be_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o as_o just_o may_v be_v suspect_v yet_o for_o better_a inform_v the_o reader_n of_o diverse_a particularity_n false_o and_o unjust_o set_v down_o in_o their_o late_a book_n or_o infamatorie_n libel_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o more_o pious_a sort_n of_o man_n will_v have_v scruple_n to_o read_v or_o look_v upon_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n a_o notable_a insinuation_n that_o every_o man_n must_v listen_v to_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n and_o must_v not_o once_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n allege_v for_o themselves_o and_o this_o caveat_n be_v very_o necessary_o put_v in_o here_o and_o conformable_a to_o that_o policy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o edict_n proceed_v that_o no_o man_n must_v see_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o lest_o that_o the_o juggle_n of_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o reduce_v to_o those_o to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n they_o must_v adhere_v when_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v rip_v up_o and_o judge_v but_o if_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o consideration_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v his_o discretion_n will_v enforce_v he_o to_o hear_v they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a priest_n in_o england_n some_o have_v suffer_v long_a imprisonment_n &_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a before_o this_o controversy_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a need_n these_o man_n have_v be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n and_o what_o have_v be_v praiseworthy_a do_v in_o any_o disputation_n at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o protestant_n it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o this_o therefore_o and_o the_o like_a contemptible_a speech_n as_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 119._o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o such_o like_a do_v argue_v nothing_o but_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o this_o author_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o of_o they_o for_o many_o good_a part_n in_o they_o use_v a_o little_a liplabour_n the_o best_a quality_n which_o he_o have_v to_o disgrace_v they_o in_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v bad_a success_n with_o a_o discreet_a reader_n and_o will_v discover_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o intolerable_a scandal_n in_o our_o english_a church_n the_o second_o consideration_n here_o propose_v to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v what_o may_v be_v their_o motive_n and_o for_o this_o the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o will_v as_o discretion_n will_v lead_v he_o look_v into_o their_o book_n he_o will_v find_v that_o their_o motive_n be_v to_o show_v how_o bad_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o unjust_o they_o have_v be_v defame_v of_o schism_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o end_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v peace_n when_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v know_v which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v smother_v up_o can_v never_o breed_v peace_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o next_o consideration_n at_o a_o end_n which_o be_v what_o their_o end_n be_v now_o follow_v what_o their_o mean_n be_v by_o secret_a combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o enemy_n but_o first_o he_o must_v have_v tell_v the_o discreet_a reader_n what_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o priest_n never_o take_v other_o for_o enemy_n than_o what_o they_o judge_v error_n have_v always_o honour_v the_o personage_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v honour_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v now_o late_o perceive_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v show_v such_o favour_n unto_o they_o as_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n do_v or_o may_v deserve_v notwithstanding_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o do_v this_o fellow_n call_v it_o a_o combine_v with_o the_o enemy_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o justify_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o good_a fellow_n may_v have_v cast_v some_o odd_a surmise_n into_o his_o reader_n head_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o witness_n the_o discreet_a reader_n need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o consideration_n nor_o upon_o the_o next_o which_o be_v what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o the_o sequel_n they_o have_v in_o this_o aswell_o as_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n behave_v themselves_o not_o otherwise_o then_o have_v become_v catholic_a priest_n last_o the_o discreet_a reader_n must_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o consequent_o from_o god_n also_o a_o simple_a consequence_n but_o well_o beseem_v the_o charity_n with_o which_o this_o apology_n be_v write_v what_o bad_a man_n in_o authority_n will_v not_o think_v himself_o much_o bind_v to_o this_o author_n for_o this_o his_o consequence_n must_v he_o consequent_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o god_n who_o shall_v not_o run_v whole_o with_o his_o superior_a can_v a_o lawful_a superior_a do_v amiss_o and_o in_o that_o misdo_n may_v he_o not_o be_v forsake_v by_o those_o who_o superior_a he_o be_v without_o incur_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v dsunit_v from_o god_n have_v not_o the_o priest_n oftentimes_o offer_v to_o have_v these_o matter_n scan_v and_o determine_v by_o which_o the_o disunion_n have_v grow_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o have_v not_o the_o archpriest_n refuse_v this_o offer_n and_o write_v back_o again_o unto_o they_o that_o their_o petition_n be_v a_o tumultuous_a complaint_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v disunite_v from_o their_o superior_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o superior_a from_o they_o and_o he_o in_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o just_a be_v more_o disunited_a perchance_o from_o god_n than_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o those_o who_o direct_v he_o in_o these_o his_o strange_a course_n after_o these_o consideration_n follow_v a_o fair_a promise_n to_o bring_v forth_o authentical_a proof_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ready_a the_o reader_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o what_o this_o author_n can_v at_o this_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o see_v somewhat_o in_o a_o large_a apology_n and_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o in_o a_o far_a other_o style_n than_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o their_o book_n if_o god_n assist_v we_o say_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n a_o very_a good_a condition_n
and_o such_o as_o will_v glad_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o both_o in_o their_o libel_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o under_o f._n lister_n the_o jesuit_n name_n &_o in_o this_o apology_n yea_o almost_o immediate_o after_o this_o godly_a resolution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a spirit_n or_o ordinary_a modesty_n as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o all_o their_o friend_n to_o see_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o preface_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o resistance_n make_v against_o this_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o this_o author_n feign_v unto_o himself_o that_o these_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v can_v not_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o style_n they_o go_v in_o by_o any_o modest_a and_o christian_a spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o discompose_v passionate_a people_n or_o by_o some_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o as_o to_o such_o we_o shall_v answer_v say_v he_o and_o not_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o do_v his_o answer_n throughout_o all_o the_o apology_n light_n upon_o the_o priest_n although_o indeed_o the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v will_v much_o better_o fit_v a_o heretic_n against_o a_o heretic_n so_o little_o do_v they_o savour_v either_o of_o modesty_n or_o christian_a spirit_n chap._n 6._o how_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o new_a subordination_n be_v deduce_v from_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o matter_n most_o impertinent_a thereunto_o apol._n cap._n 1._o have_v show_v through_o how_o foul_a dark_a uneven_a and_o ill_o savour_v a_o entry_n this_o author_n have_v lead_v his_o devote_a to_o this_o apology_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o in_o the_o end_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o boldness_n in_o aver_n any_o untruth_n a_o sleight_n in_o cast_v mist_n before_o his_o eye_n to_o hold_v he_o still_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o defect_n of_o plain_a deal_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v something_o and_o a_o heap_n of_o slander_n with_o most_o odious_a insinuation_n to_o bring_v the_o secular_a priest_n into_o contempt_n and_o obloquy_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n entitle_v what_o great_a hurt_n have_v come_v to_o england_n by_o emulation_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o question_n he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_v and_o contrive_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o whereas_o he_o begin_v at_o john_n of_o gaunt_n he_o may_v asmuch_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v begin_v at_o the_o division_n emulation_n and_o contention_n which_o the_o enemy_n raise_v in_o cain_n against_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o although_o he_o entitle_v the_o chapter_n of_o hurt_n come_v to_o england_n by_o emulation_n and_o therefore_o a_o story_n of_o emulation_n in_o england_n may_v seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o emulation_n by_o which_o the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v be_v hinder_v he_o may_v aswell_o have_v apply_v the_o story_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n as_o that_o of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o john_n wickliff_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 1384._o iâ—…_n stow._n in_o vita_fw-la ric._n 2._o an._n 1384._o and_o this_o last_o also_o have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v above_o 40_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1425._o by_o commandment_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n or_o the_o least_o decline_v thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o most_o zealous_a disposition_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o who_o in_o anno_fw-la 1521._o deserve_a that_o most_o glorious_a title_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o he_o patch_v his_o gear_n together_o thus_o he_o begin_v the_o first_o chapter_n if_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v bestir_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n to_o let_v any_o public_a good_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o hinder_v whereof_o he_o have_v try_v all_o his_o possible_a mean_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v but_o especial_o that_o of_o division_n emulation_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v his_o chief_a for_o by_o emulation_n of_o the_o nobility_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a he_o raise_v john_n wickliff_n above_o 200._o year_n past_a who_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o together_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o faction_n upon_o emulation_n he_o have_v with_o b._n arundel_n of_o london_n b._n wickam_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o do_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v against_o those_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o against_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v possession_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n himself_o thus_o say_v this_o author_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o affirm_v how_o that_o certain_a motion_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o abbey_n land_n &_o give_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o motion_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o emulation_n under_o the_o king_n richard_n 2_o henry_n 4_o henry_n 5_o and_o other_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o want_n of_o restitution_n of_o abbey_n land_n be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o this_o doubtless_o argue_v rather_o a_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o laity_n to_o part_v with_o the_o church_n live_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n than_o a_o emulation_n in_o they_o against_o the_o clergy_n or_o religious_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o conclusion_n the_o author_n do_v seem_v much_o to_o forget_v himself_o who_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o emulation_n and_o not_o want_v of_o restitution_n of_o church_n living_n hinder_v the_o reduction_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o this_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v now_o principal_o between_o some_o secular_a priest_n and_o some_o religious_a he_o may_v drive_v into_o his_o reader_n head_n some_o sinister_a conceit_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tell_v a_o tale_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o how_o he_o raise_v a_o secular_a priest_n against_o religious_a and_o how_o that_o malice_n take_v effect_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n and_o the_o laity_n will_v not_o restore_v the_o church_n live_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v put_v all_o this_o together_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o secular_a priest_n habetur_fw-la intentum_fw-la as_o truant_n use_v to_o say_v in_o the_o school_n when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deduce_v the_o conclusion_n to_o their_o mind_n in_o form_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n without_o laughter_n in_o the_o hearer_n we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o that_o neither_o by_o wickliff_n nor_o by_o john_n of_o gaunt_n there_o can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o england_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consequent_o how_o impertinent_a this_o story_n be_v to_o that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v but_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v of_o this_o fellow_n his_o falsehood_n and_o sinister_a deal_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o this_o john_n wickliff_n be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o although_o in_o receive_v that_o holy_a order_n he_o also_o receive_v so_o indelible_a a_o character_n as_o he_o must_v be_v still_o a_o priest_n how_o wicked_o soever_o he_o behave_v himself_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n but_o may_v fall_v into_o most_o great_a enormity_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a not_o confirm_v in_o grace_n may_v do_v and_o enter_v out_o of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n which_o grow_v upon_o he_o by_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o benefice_n which_o he_o have_v into_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o change_v his_o life_n from_o the_o ordinary_a life_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n into_o a_o straight_a rule_n and_o take_v another_o habit_n 1377._o io._n stow_n in_o ed._n â—_o a_o 1377._o he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n go_v barefooted_a and_o in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n and_o in_o
credit_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o these_o word_n and_o who_o upon_o earth_n be_v warrant_v from_o err_a but_o one_o to_o which_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n which_o upon_o some_o speech_n of_o such_o sycophant_n as_o this_o author_n be_v have_v grow_v in_o christendom_n among_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n these_o word_n be_v most_o catholikely_a and_o true_o add_v and_o not_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o exception_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v for_o unkindness_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o irreverence_n be_v as_o false_a the_o priest_n have_v always_o show_v asmuch_o reverence_n as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v deserve_v or_o they_o can_v do_v save_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o cardinal_n superior_a and_o they_o and_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o all_o place_n of_o christendâ—…e_n and_o yet_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o libertine_n as_o this_o godly_a author_n out_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v he_o term_v they_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n which_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o six_o prisoner_n of_o wisbich_n and_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o wit_n citò_fw-la indignabitur_fw-la libertas_fw-la si_fw-la prematur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v oppress_a liberty_n will_v not_o long_o bear_v it_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n deal_v unkind_o with_o the_o cardinal_n protector_n who_o now_o he_o say_v be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o perchance_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a hope_n of_o possibility_n of_o some_o peace_n in_o our_o afflict_a church_n if_o he_o have_v take_v some_o of_o these_o godly_a with_o he_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o spare_v the_o pope_n himself_o &_o for_o proof_n he_o cit_v one_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o boldness_n in_o repel_v injury_n as_o though_o this_o do_v any_o way_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o he_o say_v shall_v have_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o fall_v from_o this_o to_o prove_v a_o haughtiness_n in_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v account_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o schismatics_n other_o sentence_n also_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o book_n where_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v how_o convenient_a it_o have_v be_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o decree_n not_o only_o of_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n at_o which_o this_o author_n glance_v and_o use_v these_o word_n as_o though_o this_o be_v more_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o more_o although_o the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o the_o other_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n by_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a when_o no_o man_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n divine_a do_v far_o excel_v man_n law_n but_o for_o our_o purpose_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o more_o to_o have_v a_o liberty_n by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n his_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o be_v think_v on_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o parliament_n 3._o 47_o edw._n 3._o that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o election_n and_o that_o from_o thencefoorth_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o write_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o shall_v by_o his_o letter_n help_v towards_o their_o confirmation_n but_o say_v john_n stowe_n this_o statute_n take_v small_a effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o clergy_n do_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o if_o this_o fellow_n will_v say_v that_o two_o be_v not_o more_o than_o one_o his_o reader_n must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o oracle_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o blind_a obedience_n believe_v it_o undoubted_o in_o the_o next_o point_n this_o author_n iuggle_v up_o two_o matter_n together_o the_o one_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v call_v into_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n the_o pope_n breve_fw-la itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o draw_v his_o hol._n pious_a meaning_n into_o matter_n of_o state_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o english_a book_n that_o it_o be_v procure_v god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n which_o word_n can_v by_o any_o but_o a_o evil_a disposition_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o accusation_n of_o forgery_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o fa_n parson_n may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v procure_v it_o where_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n perchance_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a and_o yet_o the_o breve_fw-la not_o forge_v for_o as_o rebuffus_n in_o praxi_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la de_fw-la brevi_fw-la apostolico_fw-la numero_fw-la 16._o do_v note_n a_o apostolical_a breve_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la papa_n &_o à _fw-la cancellaria_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la paenitentiario_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la quodlibe_v dicitur_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la brevia_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la literae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la it_o use_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o chancery_n and_o by_o the_o high_a penitentiary_n and_o every_o one_o be_v call_v apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o breve_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a letter_n have_v then_o thus_o show_v that_o breve_n may_v come_v from_o diverse_a court_n and_o yet_o be_v true_a breve_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o false_o accuse_v where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v the_o breve_fw-la in_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n by_o make_v a_o doubt_n out_o of_o what_o court_v it_o be_v procure_v but_o to_o give_v further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o curious_a the_o cause_n why_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o f._n parson_n his_o carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a office_n pag._n 59_o for_o that_o the_o breve_fw-la affirm_v that_o m._n george_n blackwell_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n of_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n 1598._o archp._n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n for_o the_o better_a union_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n whereas_o in_o these_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o be_v not_o make_v archpriest_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n but_o only_o of_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n and_o we_o do_v more_o easy_o give_v consent_n to_o think_v that_o fa._n parson_n have_v busy_v himself_o more_o than_o become_v he_o because_o his_o holiness_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o error_n or_o show_v of_o error_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o breve_n so_o he_o have_v no_o custom_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o they_o be_v make_v which_o consent_n although_o sometime_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o office_n do_v take_v in_o presence_n yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v his_o holiness_n consent_v thereto_o and_o although_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o office_n must_v give_v also_o his_o consent_n or_o warrant_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la yet_o he_o take_v all_o his_o information_n of_o he_o who_o ask_v for_o it_o and_o see_v not_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o only_o a_o small_a abstract_n thereof_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o inferior_a officer_n to_o draw_v it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v seal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o procurer_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v express_v by_o zecchius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr prelatis_fw-la cap._n 9_o brevium_fw-la vero_fw-la officio_fw-la praepositus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la iurisperitus_fw-la qui_fw-la habito_fw-la vivae_fw-la vocis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la papae_fw-la perseipsum_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la facto_fw-la absque_fw-la alia_fw-la papae_fw-la signatura_fw-la omissa_fw-la etiam_fw-la porrectione_n supplicatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la brevium_fw-la minuta_fw-la ab_fw-la abbreviatore_fw-la recepta_fw-la videt_fw-la formam_fw-la brevis_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o minuit_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o revisam_n minutam_fw-la &_o subscriptam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la solicitatoribus_fw-la restituit_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la apud_fw-la expeditores_fw-la fidem_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la litterae_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la in_o tenuiori_fw-la pergamena_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o scriptae_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la dominico_fw-la sub_fw-la cera_fw-la expediuntur_fw-la
who_o be_v of_o that_o order_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v foolish_o here_o insinuate_v by_o this_o author_n or_o else_o none_o for_o of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n there_o be_v none_o who_o these_o priest_n obey_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o many_o priest_n both_o for_o age_n learning_n wisdom_n government_n and_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o man_n but_o by_o this_o have_v this_o author_n show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o forsooth_o because_o some_o priest_n have_v obey_v some_o jesuite_n therefore_o all_o priest_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o before_o he_o become_v a_o jesuite_n have_v scant_o the_o wit_n to_o keep_v himself_o clean_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o emulation_n it_o seem_v say_v this_o author_n in_o all_o good_a man_n opinion_n and_o the_o jesuite_n above_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o be_v mar_v when_o you_o talk_v of_o good_a man_n that_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o have_v this_o subordination_n of_o secular_a priest_n among_o themselves_o but_o so_o as_o the_o superior_a must_v be_v at_o the_o jesuite_n direction_n as_o both_o his_o instruction_n and_o his_o practice_n declare_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o 6._o assistant_n to_o clear_v the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o subordination_n against_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n which_o testimony_n if_o the_o unite_a priest_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o that_o of_o which_o one_o request_v to_o have_v either_o his_o fellow_n ask_v or_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n this_o testimony_n also_o harp_v upon_o the_o long_a day_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v thereupon_o the_o 7._o of_o march_n by_o certain_a letter_n date_v in_o england_n in_o april_n may_n and_o july_n follow_v of_o this_o letter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o a_o particular_a answer_n thereunto_o and_o here_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o wonder_v only_o at_o this_o marginal_a note_n fol._n 101._o see_v the_o letter_n of_o six_o ancient_a priest_n the_o 17._o of_o september_n 1597._o for_o he_o tell_v not_o where_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o rather_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v devise_v unless_o he_o think_v it_o too_o worthy_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v insert_v among_o so_o many_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a impertinency_n as_o with_o which_o this_o apology_n do_v swarm_v the_o proof_n also_o which_o follow_v that_o fa_n parson_n labour_v to_o have_v bishop_n in_o england_n be_v most_o absurd_a in_o their_o understanding_n who_o know_v how_o he_o can_v play_v on_o both_o side_n and_o impugn_v that_o in_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o he_o can_v send_v note_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v pretend_v a_o desire_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o send_v they_o round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n of_o secrecy_n he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n in_o exceed_v great_a commendation_n to_o one_o of_o some_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o another_o in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o his_o backwardness_n of_o have_v bishop_n that_o he_o labour_v with_o some_o to_o have_v they_o in_o england_n can_n fa._n parson_n so_o far_o overshoot_v himself_o as_o to_o make_v his_o credit_n so_o small_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o such_o as_o expect_v from_o he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o for_o their_o service_n well_o say_v the_o apology_n this_o then_o be_v resolve_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archpriest_n appoint_v in_o england_n who_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v he_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n protector_n to_o institute_v the_o same_o in_o his_o name_n how_o be_v this_o make_v know_v to_o the_o priest_n forsooth_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n especial_a order_n and_o commandment_n by_o these_o word_n speciali_fw-la mandato_fw-la nobis_fw-la iniunxit_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v ordain_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o special_a commandment_n what_o silly_a boy_n will_v thus_o have_v english_v iniunxit_fw-la in_o this_o place_n or_o what_o be_v that_o this_o which_o his_o holiness_n ordain_v by_o a_o special_a commandment_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o subordination_n with_o these_o faculty_n etc._n etc._n can_v this_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n will_v never_o again_o be_v look_v on_o or_o if_o he_o can_v fear_v that_o can_v he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o cite_v this_o part_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v his_o holiness_n special_a commandment_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v move_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n emulation_n and_o what_o else_o please_v he_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n rationes_fw-la abipsis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la redditae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o priest_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v allow_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o afterwards_o he_o cit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o desire_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n together_o which_o say_v he_o come_v from_o so_o high_a a_o superior_a and_o direct_o from_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o we_o do_v wonder_n how_o it_o take_v no_o more_o effect_n within_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o impugn_a the_o same_o and_o our_o brethren_n wonder_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n confess_v so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n that_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o will_v not_o write_v at_o all_o whereby_o neither_o his_o letter_n appear_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o archpriest_n nor_o any_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o and_o our_o brethren_n say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o matter_n prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n yet_o must_v the_o blind_a obedient_a believe_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o obey_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n do_v direct_o withstand_v christ_n vicar_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o his_o holiness_n own_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o all_o write_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o every_o parcel_n there_o of_o be_v by_o his_o order_n consent_n proper_a motion_n and_o commandment_n write_v ordain_v and_o send_v into_o england_n and_o to_o this_o our_o brethren_n answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v this_o they_o do_v present_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o be_v very_o foolish_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v a_o disobedience_n in_o they_o before_o this_o brcue_n be_v write_v and_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v make_v to_o the_o question_n follow_v but_o what_o do_v this_o satisfy_v or_o quiet_v they_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a for_o the_o priest_n perceive_v such_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o foresee_v how_o hereby_o the_o jesuit_n might_n under_o a_o mask_n play_v their_o prize_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o send_v to_o rome_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o know_v his_o hol._n pleasure_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v unquiet_a spread_v libel_n abroad_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n &_o much_o more_o such_o religious_a stuff_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o priest_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o see_v his_o haul_v breve_fw-la be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o m._n io._n collington_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o just_a defence_n etc._n etc._n whither_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v our_o reader_n and_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 6._o assistant_n it_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n elsewhere_o to_o be_v answer_v &_o for_o now_o we_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o base_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n
which_o be_v therein_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n pen_v by_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o apology_n neither_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o priest_n in_o england_n egg_v on_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n to_o approve_v his_o authority_n or_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o lightness_n in_o they_o to_o give_v credit_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a even_o in_o a_o most_o prejudicial_a matter_n against_o themselves_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o m._n blackwels_n person_n no_o man_n wish_v more_o he_o may_v deserve_v than_o i_o do_v but_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o his_o false_a deal_n when_o he_o first_o manifest_v his_o authority_n will_v go_v hard_a against_o he_o and_o the_o hard_a for_o the_o poor_a shift_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 109._o to_o salve_v they_o this_o author_n have_v prove_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o suppose_a reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n vicar_n himself_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o conceal_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o write_v himself_o any_o thing_n until_o a_o year_n after_o and_o more_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o priest_n do_v instant_o submit_v themselves_o he_o go_v about_o now_o to_o salve_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v give_v in_o their_o book_n of_o their_o forbearance_n until_o they_o see_v his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o both_o the_o two_o late_a book_n the_o one_o in_o english_a the_o other_o in_o latin_a though_o confuse_o and_o tumultuous_o set_v down_o in_o both_o and_o in_o no_o one_o place_n distinct_o and_o in_o order_n whereby_o perchance_o he_o may_v have_v deserve_v some_o commendation_n for_o his_o good_a will_n have_v he_o not_o mar_v all_o himself_o in_o this_o apology_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 18._o where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o reason_n which_o be_v distinct_o and_o in_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o english_a book_n and_o cit_v the_o page_n 84_o 85_o 86_o &_o deinceps_fw-la and_o chap._n 11._o fol._n 176._o he_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 21._o reason_n to_o be_v lay_v together_o by_o distinct_a number_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o this_o author_n impugn_v be_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o wrong_n and_o false_a information_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n only_o against_o their_o will_n and_o without_o their_o knowledge_n contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o this_o he_o impugn_v by_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v false_a but_o you_o must_v go_v look_v where_o the_o reason_n be_v defend_v by_o m._n doctor_n ely_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o apology_n pag_n 226._o and_o other_o follow_v and_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o first_o reason_n second_o say_v this_o author_n they_o allege_v that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o this_o ordination_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o no_o see_v there_o come_v not_o breve_fw-la nor_o bull._n their_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o send_v his_o breve_n or_o bull_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n than_o this_o be_v as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o extravagant_a iniunctae_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n where_o all_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v less_o prelacy_n than_o this_o be_v although_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a title_n that_o any_o prelate_n have_v as_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o m._n collington_n in_o his_o 4._o reason_n pa._n 138_o 139_o and_o 140_o and_o m._n do._n ely_n pag_n 141._o to_o 149._o whereabout_o they_o ask_v this_o question_n concern_v we_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o procure_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v procure_v some_o bull_n or_o breve_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o if_o it_o come_v from_o his_o holiness_n here_o be_v so_o many_o tale_n tell_v of_o the_o unite_a priest_n which_o labour_n well_o and_o zealous_o also_o chap._n 3._o fol._n 28._o and_o chap._n 8._o fol._n 105._o but_o what_o now_o the_o good_a and_o obedient_a and_o such_o like_a argument_n of_o the_o quiet_a their_o dwell_n far_o from_o good_a neighbour_n that_o the_o rope_n break_v and_o down_o fall_v the_o jesuit_n whereabout_o say_v this_o author_n they_o the_o priest_n ask_v this_o question_n concern_v we_o we_o must_v go_v see_v concern_v who_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v and_o assoil_v this_o riddle_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o for_o the_o great_a evidence_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o priest_n word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o discourse_n pag._n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o more_o to_o show_v their_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o interest_n they_o seek_v and_o challenge_v in_o this_o authority_n though_o indeed_o nothing_o concern_v they_o because_o a_o distinct_a society_n and_o body_n from_o we_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n we_o read_v fa._n garnet_n in_o a_o letter_n he_o write_v unto_o one_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o reverend_a archpriest_n must_v of_o force_n be_v consequent_o opposite_a and_o against_o they_o which_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n import_v a_o extraordinary_a tie_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o they_o either_o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o they_o to_o the_o archpriest_n which_o they_o disclaim_v from_o and_o deny_v or_o contrariwise_o of_o the_o archp_n to_o they_o fls_o how_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o he_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o archp_n authority_n must_v of_o force_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o superior_a of_o a_o order_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o thereby_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o another_o order_n furthermore_o if_o their_o interest_n be_v not_o great_a in_o this_o authority_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o procure_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v procure_v some_o bull_n or_o breve_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o now_o tell_v i_o concern_v who_o be_v this_o question_n ask_v if_o you_o be_v jesâ—…ts_n who_o be_v author_n of_o this_o apology_n why_o do_v you_o mask_v yourselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n unite_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o archpriest_n if_o you_o be_v secular_a priest_n tell_v i_o how_o do_v this_o question_n concern_v you_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o rope_n by_o break_v whereof_o he_o catch_v so_o foul_a a_o fall_n the_o matter_n be_v lay_v down_o so_o plain_a before_o you_o assoil_v this_o hard_a riddle_n concern_v who_o be_v this_o question_n ask_v why_o shall_v there_o not_o &c._n &c._n will_v you_o for_o shame_n answer_v as_o the_o poor_a fellow_n do_v to_o this_o question_n who_o be_v japhets_n father_n be_v no_o plain_o teach_v that_o no_o have_v three_o son_n shem_n cham_n and_o japhet_n than_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o jesuit_n well_o then_o hereafter_o we_o must_v take_v either_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o your_o word_n concern_v we_o and_o consequent_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v make_v this_o apology_n or_o troll_v tom_n miller_n bitch_n but_o what_o do_v this_o author_n folly_n cease_v with_o this_o no_o god_n wot_v to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n fol._n 104._o but_o he_o give_v a_o like_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v ask_v and_o this_o be_v it_o but_o this_o question_n and_o reason_n thereon_o depend_v be_v now_o answer_v and_o how_o for_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la be_v procure_v but_o when_o above_o a_o year_n after_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o date_n but_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v ask_v the_o question_n how_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v answer_v they_o know_v now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o breve_fw-la procure_v and_o they_o all_o submit_v themselves_o ready_o unto_o it_o as_o be_v witness_v in_o this_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o last_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o august_n 1601_o to_o the_o manifest_a reprove_v of_o this_o author_n falsehood_n who_o in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o esteem_v by_o these_o man_n the_o priest_n than_o these_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o proof_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o effect_n forsooth_o the_o
priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o report_v to_o have_v be_v schismatickes_n as_o the_o jesuit_n publish_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la and_o the_o peace_n make_v and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o control_v this_o seditious_a attempt_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o further_v it_o by_o promulgate_a a_o resolution_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatics_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o authority_n before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o what_o else_o and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o very_a book_n do_v call_v it_o in_o question_n also_o how_o it_o come_v forth_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n it_o be_v procure_v by_o fa._n parson_n mean_n be_v this_o to_o call_v the_o breve_fw-la in_o question_n or_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o procure_v it_o he_o who_o use_v the_o word_n out_o of_o which_o this_o clause_n be_v gather_v declare_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 23_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la may_v come_v from_o diverse_a place_n &_o be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a breve_fw-la and_o pag_n 24._o he_o give_v a_o cause_n why_o there_o may_v be_v some_o jealousy_n have_v of_o indirect_a deal_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n a_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o be_v also_o note_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 59_o a_o thing_n not_o unufuall_a in_o his_o holiness_n breve_n other_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apology_n that_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n patent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o matter_n credit_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o m._n io_n b._n in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 32_o 33._o and_o since_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n in_o his_o three_o reason_n pag._n 60.61_o and_o other_o follow_v m._n doctor_n ely_n also_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o professor_n in_o pont_n à _fw-la musson_n in_o lorraine_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n from_o the_o 116_o page_n to_o the_o 137._o proove_v this_o point_n where_o also_o that_o foolish_a objection_n of_o the_o eight_o privilege_n of_o a_o card._n here_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n be_v answer_v as_o also_o by_o m._n john_n collington_n pag._n 114._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n just_o reproove_v for_o his_o false_a deal_n in_o cite_v this_o impertinent_a gloss_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o mar_v his_o market_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o what_o poor_a strait_n he_o be_v drive_v that_o must_v cite_v such_o a_o place_n for_o himself_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n it_o make_v altogether_o against_o he_o in_o call_v that_o in_o doubt_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o will_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o card_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o show_v no_o letter_n ergo_fw-la in_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o a_o debtor_n tell_v his_o creditor_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o creditor_n will_v believe_v he_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o owe_v he_o nothing_o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o believe_v he_o in_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o forty_o shilling_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o their_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a nor_o so_o take_v general_o that_o such_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o a_o cardinal_n for_o the_o same_o gloss_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o some_o do_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o m.d._n ely_n affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o say_v that_o all_o do_v doubt_v thereof_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o pag_n 125._o upon_o this_o point_n show_v upon_o how_o weak_a a_o proof_n this_o apology_n stand_v and_o m._n john_n collington_n proove_v pag_n 118._o that_o he_o to_o who_o a_o cause_n be_v delegated_a by_o special_a commandment_n be_v great_a in_o the_o same_o then_o be_v a_o legate_n general_a and_o by_o this_o be_v that_o supposition_n also_o maim_v that_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o special_a commandment_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o legate_n although_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n between_o the_o seminary_n priest_n and_o catholic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n constitutive_a prefix_v to_o m._n collingtons_n book_n and_o yet_o to_o blind_v such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n demand_v who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o cardinal_n test_n money_n in_o any_o christian_a catholic_a court_n be_v worth_a especial_o a_o protector_n testify_v and_o profess_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o do_v it_o exspeciall_a mandato_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la at_o this_o man_n do_v in_o his_o letter_n as_o this_o man_n do_v not_o in_o his_o letter_n more_o than_o we_o now_o have_v say_v which_o be_v no_o commission_n to_o make_v his_o subordination_n let_v the_o letter_n be_v seek_v and_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v see_v that_o this_o fellow_n use_v these_o latin_a word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o that_o the_o like_a word_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o some_o other_o point_n than_o the_o make_n of_o this_o subordination_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o juggle_n which_o be_v use_v between_o the_o cardinal_n do_v it_o sometime_o as_o here_o fol._n 108._o and_o his_o witness_v sometime_o that_o his_o holiness_n do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o libel_n which_o d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n put_v up_o against_o m._n doctor_n bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_v at_o rome_n the_o ten_o of_o january_n 1599_o and_o all_o with_o the_o same_o letter_n common_o call_v the_o constitutive_a letter_n this_o circumstance_n of_o be_v protector_n do_v little_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n pag._n 33._o this_o act_n of_o the_o card._n be_v a_o subdelegation_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n te_fw-la deligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o make_v choice_n of_o you_o who_o for_o the_o time_n we_o subdelegate_v in_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o act_n of_o protectorship_n and_o pag._n 34._o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o protector_n stretch_v itself_o no_o further_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v zecchius_fw-la set_n it_o down_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la iii_o dom._n card._n nu._n 9_o in_o hoc_fw-la consistorio_fw-la quaeque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o regularium_fw-la congregatio_fw-la ac_fw-la reges_fw-la habent_fw-la suos_fw-la patres_fw-la tutelares_fw-la qui_fw-la protectores_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la electiones_fw-la &_o alias_fw-la causas_fw-la provinciae_fw-la sibicommissae_n in_o consistorio_fw-la proponunt_fw-la &_o oppositoribus_fw-la respondent_fw-la in_o this_o consistory_n every_o province_n congregation_n of_o regulars_n and_o king_n have_v their_o father_n who_o have_v care_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v call_v protector_n these_o do_v then_o propose_v election_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o province_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o such_o as_o oppose_v against_o they_o this_o point_n be_v also_o handle_v by_o m._n collington_n pa._n 6â—_n and_o by_o m_n d_o ely_n pa_n 163._o &_o 164._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o matter_n say_v this_o poor_a man_n who_o in_o truth_n can_v find_v no_o foot_n in_o this_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n what_o for_o bird_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o nest_n as_o these_o unite_a priest_n do_v oft_o in_o this_o apology_n if_o they_o be_v author_n thereof_o you_o mean_v some_o other_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o when_o for_o cover_v our_o own_o will_n of_o not_o obey_v we_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o superior_n i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n when_o for_o cover_v the_o lewdness_n of_o other_o who_o shoot_v at_o nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v you_o and_o all_o the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o england_n under_o they_o as_o puny_n and_o boy_n you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o patronize_v and_o
wit_n by_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la yet_o these_o matter_n be_v touch_v as_o long_o pass_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v intrude_v without_o his_o holiness_n knowledge_n to_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n the_o priest_n have_v to_o be_v advise_v before_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o this_o long_a pain_n to_o find_v hole_n in_o superior_n coat_n the_o author_n be_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o priest_n reason_n among_o which_o he_o cit_v those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o once_o already_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o election_n pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a one_o new_a devise_n he_o have_v for_o some_o variety_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a authority_n and_o subject_n to_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o plead_v this_o or_o give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n but_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o diverse_a man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o the_o english_a book_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o in_o wisdom_n they_o may_v pause_v upon_o their_o submit_v themselves_n unto_o the_o authority_n see_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o it_o than_o a_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o who_o they_o know_v no_o tie_n of_o obedience_n much_o less_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v see_v his_o holiness_n letter_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o superior_a they_o all_o yield_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o if_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o which_o we_o be_v do_v punish_v such_o as_o accept_v of_o any_o dignity_n by_o provision_n from_o rome_n without_o their_o consent_n the_o priest_n may_v assure_o expect_v some_o severity_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v thereof_o before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n so_o do_v they_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n any_o more_o against_o they_o by_o accept_v of_o so_o strange_a and_o needle_n a_o novelty_n and_o these_o reason_n say_v the_o apology_n be_v set_v down_o and_o print_v in_o two_o of_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o this_o english_a book_n entitle_v copy_n of_o discourse_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v answer_v according_a to_o that_o time_n not_o with_o this_o idle_a shift_n his_o holiness_n institution_n for_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o holiness_n institution_n as_o here_o be_v confess_v in_o these_o word_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o and_o consequent_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o why_o they_o be_v now_o permit_v after_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v forth_o and_o have_v not_o wrought_v that_o effect_n for_o quiet_v they_o which_o then_o they_o promise_v what_o then_o will_v this_o fellow_n say_v to_o all_o the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o himself_o to_o prove_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la cap._n 10._o apol_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o august_n 1601_o where_o his_o holiness_n avouch_v it_o that_o all_o be_v present_o end_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o sixth_o of_o april_n 1599_o his_o riddle_n then_o be_v thus_o read_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la do_v work_v that_o effect_n in_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o promise_v as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o jesuit_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o obey_v not_o before_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la be_v schismatics_n and_o the_o archpriest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o control_v this_o reviue_v faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o publish_v a_o resolution_n pretend_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o now_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v now_o print_v for_o that_o now_o there_o be_v need_v to_o persuade_v catholic_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o then_o schismatics_n which_o persuasion_n the_o priest_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o further_o by_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o matter_n how_o they_o then_o stand_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n and_o these_o be_v best_a and_o most_o sincere_o to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o then_o they_o have_v and_o may_v have_v to_o defer_v their_o obedience_n until_o they_o see_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o thereby_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o catholic_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatics_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o archpriest_n begin_v now_o again_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v to_o publish_v against_o they_o but_o now_o after_o these_o treatise_n say_v this_o author_n ensue_v a_o epistle_n of_o m._n anthony_n champneys_n which_o we_o will_v hardly_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v down_o in_o print_n to_o the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v great_a opinion_n both_o of_o his_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n then_o that_o he_o will_v utter_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v contain_v especial_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o gall_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n under_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o of_o who_o order_n for_o diverse_a year_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v note_v this_o author_n his_o opinion_n of_o m._n champneys_n discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n and_o how_o that_o this_o opinion_n must_v no_o long_o last_v because_o he_o maintain_v his_o good_a name_n against_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o associate_n in_o their_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v shall_v perceive_v great_a cause_n why_o that_o good_a and_o reverend_a opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v still_o keep_v by_o that_o epistle_n than_o the_o least_o jot_n diminish_v as_o have_v show_v very_o discreet_o learned_o and_o modest_o how_o wrongful_o he_o and_o other_o grave_n and_o reverend_a catholic_a priest_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o many_o that_o there_o be_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n as_o this_o author_n affirm_v they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o order_n have_v seek_v it_o for_o diverse_a year_n as_o here_o be_v affirm_v will_v he_o perchance_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n of_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n can_v well_o suit_n with_o that_o religious_a order_n or_o that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o master_n of_o misrule_n will_v effect_v in_o our_o country_n who_o now_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o english_a jesuite_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n perchance_o that_o the_o further_a off_o a_o man_n be_v from_o discretion_n learning_n and_o modesty_n the_o fit_a will_v he_o be_v to_o further_a his_o design_n and_o have_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o novice_n or_o encouragement_n to_o other_o write_v this_o apology_n and_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v neither_o discretion_n learning_n nor_o modesty_n or_o else_o that_o his_o instrument_n must_v have_v defect_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o three_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o his_o abettor_n therein_o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o learning_n but_o they_o have_v give_v a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o that_o treatise_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v discretion_n modesty_n nor_o learning_n and_o m._n champney_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o he_o escape_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n seek_v it_o himself_o for_o diverse_a year_n as_o here_o be_v say_v although_o no_o doubt_n he_o may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o society_n and_o have_v take_v such_o good_a and_o religious_a course_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o of_o that_o order_n do_v but_o those_o common_o say_v this_o author_n be_v worse_o when_o they_o lose_v their_o spirit_n seek_v to_o pacify_v the_o remorse_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o
begin_v thus_o sanctissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o prelate_n although_o also_o in_o far_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o be_v no_o cardinal_n will_v challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o word_n or_o his_o letter_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n under_o sin_n and_o both_o false_o and_o foolish_o it_o be_v here_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n ordination_n first_o because_o the_o cardinal_n affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ordination_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n dum_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la duraverit_fw-la so_o long_o as_o this_o our_o ordination_n shall_v endure_v second_o because_o although_o his_o holiness_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n yet_o this_o declaration_n come_v not_o in_o a_o year_n after_o and_o can_v give_v no_o more_o notice_n to_o the_o priest_n before_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n therein_o than_o this_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n have_v knowledge_n at_o this_o present_a by_o any_o lesson_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v he_o a_o year_n hence_o and_o yet_o can_v but_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o be_v charge_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o present_a of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n any_o time_n these_o twelve_o month_n follow_v but_o now_o to_o the_o terror_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v into_o lie_v man_n head_n of_o admit_v sorraine_a authority_n from_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o cast_v as_o in_o wisdom_n they_o may_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o upon_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v a_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o such_o law_n as_o be_v before_o of_o force_n among_o the_o catholic_n for_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o breve_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v it_o prove_v their_o ready_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o they_o be_v often_o but_o false_o charge_v to_o have_v resist_v the_o sixth_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o card._n letter_n that_o the_o archpriest_n authority_n be_v grant_v by_o false_a information_n a_o point_n large_o prove_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n quote_v in_o all_o their_o book_n and_o that_o partiality_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o and_o his_o assistant_n which_o clause_n this_o author_n have_v set_v down_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o reader_n must_v conceive_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v inform_v the_o doctor_n how_o that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o card._n letter_n which_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o inform_v the_o doctor_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o those_o letter_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v note_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o partiality_n use_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o information_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n and_o no_o man_n can_v better_o justify_v this_o to_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v true_a than_o he_o to_o who_o in_o presence_n m._n blackwell_n take_v exception_n for_o wish_v some_o matter_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o he_o miss_v a_o assistanceship_n and_o f._n garnet_n dissemble_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 11._o of_o november_n 1598._o to_o m_o collington_n where_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o do_v not_o affect_v we_o though_o otherwise_o seem_v never_o so_o virtuous_a to_o be_v choose_v head_n let_v they_o first_o affect_v we_o so_o far_o as_o in_o virtue_n they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o government_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 99_o the_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o this_o action_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v f._n parson_n and_o f._n baldwin_n open_a jesuit_n m._n james_n standish_n a_o secret_a jesuit_n or_o one_o at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o become_v a_o jesuit_n m._n haddock_n and_o m_o martin_n array_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o country_n lay_v to_o defer_v some_o preferment_n by_o the_o jesuit_n their_o procurement_n and_o have_v since_o be_v pay_v their_o hire_n the_o one_o with_o the_o deanrie_n of_o dullin_n and_o the_o other_o with_o a_o provostship_n in_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o this_o confirm_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v most_o just_o suspect_v to_o wit_n partiality_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o assistant_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o obey_v here_o again_o object_v to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a information_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o two_o priest_n their_o journey_n their_o restraint_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o card._n against_o they_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o these_o present_a trouble_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o be_v here_o very_o impertinent_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n know_v out_o of_o what_o office_n when_o speech_n be_v of_o fa._n parson_n his_o procure_v the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n which_o word_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v be_v no_o discredit_n to_o his_o hol._n breve_fw-la it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o what_o office_n soever_o it_o be_v get_v and_o the_o word_n imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v get_v out_o of_o diverse_a office_n and_o that_o fa._n parson_n may_v use_v his_o talon_n to_o have_v matter_n set_v down_o therein_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n whereupon_o perchance_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o breve_fw-la as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v where_o in_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 59_o after_o this_o exception_n there_o be_v yet_o again_o a_o refresh_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o pride_n and_o arrogantie_n for_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v fol._n 115._o to_o wit_n whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o whereof_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o degree_n of_o sin_n their_o make_v a_o dangerous_a division_n among_o catholic_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v from_o it_o by_o authority_n or_o gentle_a persuasion_n whereof_o infinite_a hurt_n scandal_n and_o other_o damage_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o ensue_v and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v propose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v it_o likely_a say_v he_o that_o so_o learned_a &_o godly_a catholic_a man_n will_v have_v define_v that_o their_o fact_n have_v incur_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v pag_n 115._o that_o be_v whether_o any_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o card._n his_o letter_n i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n when_o m._n blackwell_n himself_o send_v first_o for_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n charnocke_n and_o can_v not_o with_o all_o his_o threaten_n obtain_v of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v like_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v what_o of_o all_o these_o matter_n here_o rehearse_v by_o this_o author_n be_v then_o to_o be_v object_v against_o their_o fact_n if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o afterward_o these_o thing_n chance_v which_o will_v not_o have_v chance_v have_v all_o submit_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o before_o these_o division_n among_o catholic_n begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thereof_o will_v you_o hear_v this_o author_n his_o own_o confession_n in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v their_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n definition_n so_o limit_v that_o they_o determine_v only_o of_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o and_o this_o also_o according_a to_o the_o present_a information_n give_v they_o exclude_v all_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n that_o do_v or_o may_v aggravate_v the_o
kind_o and_o friendly_a in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o power_n but_o not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o honest_a disposition_n except_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o m._n d._n haddock_n and_o m._n martin_n array_n unto_o who_o lodging_n the_o two_o priest_n be_v send_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o 22._o of_o april_n for_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o present_o upon_o their_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la or_o assurance_n that_o all_o will_v submit_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o 8_o or_o 9_o of_o april_n when_o f._n parson_n do_v first_o bring_v they_o the_o breve_fw-la to_o copy_n it_o out_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o 6._o of_o may_n for_o then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v the_o other_o at_o liberty_n &_o not_o present_o upon_o their_o assurance_n that_o all_o will_v be_v quiet_a as_o here_o it_o be_v most_o false_o suggest_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n do_v use_v that_o kindness_n towards_o the_o two_o priest_n as_o every_o day_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v abroad_o the_o doctor_n himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n proctor_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o rig_v up_o their_o chamber_n that_o no_o loose_a paper_n shall_v be_v lose_v which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o chance_n leave_v behind_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o rome_n of_o the_o catholic_n english_a nation_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o or_o both_o the_o priest_n promise_v to_o go_v with_o one_o of_o they_o to_o visit_v the_o 7._o church_n a_o act_n of_o devotion_n use_v by_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o the_o day_n come_v he_o dare_v not_o go_v fot_o fear_v lest_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v show_v overmuch_o kindness_n towards_o he_o for_o this_o love_n towards_o the_o priest_n fa._n parson_n his_o love_n and_o confidence_n special_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v who_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v object_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v endorse_v or_o entitle_v to_o they_o in_o this_o style_n to_o your_o ll._n by_o which_o he_o and_o other_o at_o that_o time_n jest_v at_o their_o lordship_n and_o f._n parson_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n bishop_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1999._o urge_v the_o same_o as_o also_o this_o author_n in_o the_o apology_n cap._n 9_o fol._n 135._o but_o when_o these_o priest_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o letter_n allege_v oftentimes_o what_o comfort_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o to_o see_v their_o own_o lordship_n so_o often_o talk_v of_o by_o f._n parson_n and_o other_o jesuit_n all_o the_o love_n and_o confidence_n especial_o which_o f._n parson_n have_v can_v not_o work_v it_o neither_o will_v this_o letter_n ever_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o as_o m_o bishop_n testify_v in_o the_o english_a book_n fol._n 159._o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o instant_o desire_v yea_o and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v as_o be_v set_v down_o fol._n 127._o and_o quiet_o let_v slip_v here_o in_o the_o apol_n which_o undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o book_n now_o follow_v certain_a letter_n of_o d._n bishop_n to_o m._n colington_n not_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n as_o here_o it_o be_v suggest_v but_o a_o prisoner_n still_o although_o at_o more_o liberty_n then_o m._n charnocke_v have_v for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o the_o proctor_n house_n as_o m._n charnocke_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n and_o may_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o town_n where_o he_o will_v and_o may_v have_v live_v without_o further_a charge_n as_o also_o m._n charnocke_v might_n for_o that_o they_o have_v agree_v for_o their_o chamber_n and_o diet_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o pay_v their_o money_n beforehand_o and_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o prison_n before_o half_a the_o time_n be_v out_o and_o be_v offer_v afterward_o to_o have_v their_o diet_n for_o so_o many_o day_n as_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o reckon_n which_o be_v more_o then_o either_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o stay_v in_o rome_n after_o their_o several_a enlargement_n out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o as_o for_o this_o gloze_n that_o m._n bishop_n letter_n be_v write_v eight_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v publish_v i_o shall_v have_v let_v it_o pass_v as_o one_o of_o this_o author_n petty_a folly_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 29._o of_o april_n as_o here_o be_v say_v and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o 6._o of_o april_n as_o in_o the_o leaf_n next_o before_o it_o be_v twice_o cite_v and_o elsewhere_o often_o in_o the_o apology_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a folly_n hereupon_o ground_v or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o like_a more_o gross_o commit_v to_o show_v forth_o f._n parson_n praise_v concern_v a_o letter_n next_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o thus_o say_v this_o author_n thus_o write_v f._n parson_n even_o then_o when_o yet_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v not_o come_v forth_o be_v not_o that_o kind_o do_v and_o friendly_a of_o f._n parson_n but_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v even_o then_o mark_v how_o he_o proove_v it_o as_o appear_v say_v he_o for_o that_o this_o be_v write_v the_o 9_o of_o april_n and_o the_o breve_fw-la bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o the_o saidmoneth_n the_o breve_fw-la which_o have_v hitherto_o bear_v date_n of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n must_v now_o for_o to_o claw_v fa._n parson_n be_v report_v yea_o and_o believe_v also_o by_o the_o blind_a obedient_a to_o bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n be_v not_o this_o author_n very_o greedy_a that_o f._n parson_n shall_v be_v commend_v who_o will_v fetch_v a_o matter_n so_o far_o off_o and_o so_o far_o from_o a_o know_a truth_n to_o further_o it_o ergo_fw-la not_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o school_n than_o a_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o of_o april_n for_o the_o archpriest_n confirmation_n this_o letter_n and_o other_o will_v ask_v long_o scan_v then_o will_v recompense_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o every_o man_n view_n they_o present_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o priest_n side_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o go_v over_o some_o marginal_a note_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o these_o letter_n and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o note_n make_v upon_o master_n bishop_n letter_n whereupon_o father_n parson_n his_o information_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v what_o he_o write_v into_o england_n how_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o his_o liberty_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o liberty_n by_o f._n parson_n procurement_n there_o be_v this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n how_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v this_o afterward_o but_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o where_o you_o must_v go_v look_n for_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v think_v that_o m._n bishop_n say_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o time_n deny_v the_o same_o which_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v speak_v first_o according_o to_o such_o information_n as_o f._n parson_n give_v he_o which_o afterward_o he_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v false_a the_o second_o note_n be_v this_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o these_o man_n be_v pretender_n and_o can_v not_o expect_v their_o own_o time_n and_o this_o note_n be_v make_v upon_o m._n bishop_n good_a wish_n to_o one_o man_n and_o certificate_n that_o upon_o his_o peaceable_a behaviour_n he_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o party_n pretend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o next_o letter_n which_o be_v f._n parson_n to_o m._n collington_n and_o m._n much_o there_o be_v this_o note_n a_o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o be_v fa._n parson_n be_v of_o a_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o friend_n of_o they_o a_o shrewd_a objection_n and_o how_o be_v it_o answer_v he_o have_v procure_v seminary_n for_o they_o and_o if_o these_o seminary_n be_v for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v and_o to_o make_v his_o faction_n the_o strong_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o to_o one_o end_n and_o one_o public_a service_n of_o our_o country_n and_o if_o no_o man_n will_v this_o believe_v let_v he_o look_v into_o his_o action_n of_o the_o year_n 1596_o and_o 97._o when_o diverse_a priest_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spanish_a armada_n under_o pretence_n to_o restore_v the_o english_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n let_v their_o force_a subscription_n to_o strange_a title_n prove_v fa._n parson_n and_o his_o agent_n their_o public_a service_n of_o our_o country_n but_o after_o this_o letter_n of_o f._n parson_n follow_v another_o of_o m._n much_o to_o he_o and_o where_o m._n much_o declare_v how_o much_o
one_o and_o therefore_o must_v carry_v credit_n howsoever_o this_o apology_n have_v crack_v it_o there_o follow_v another_o letter_n of_o another_o reverend_a priest_n who_o affirm_v that_o d._n bagshaw_n be_v at_o the_o last_o constrain_v to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o confederate_n if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o m._n much_o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v against_o m._n bluet_n if_o say_v this_o author_n the_o say_a keeper_n of_o wisbich_n castle_n do_v not_o great_o abuse_v m._n bluet_n and_o this_o stand_n upon_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o have_v will_n to_o compare_v their_o honesty_n together_o and_o conclude_v contrary_o to_o this_o author_n conclusion_n fol._n 153._o for_o there_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o then_o and_o diverse_a other_o way_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o here_o the_o priest_n be_v much_o bind_v to_o he_o for_o spare_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o negotiation_n these_o man_n have_v in_o hand_n when_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v embark_v and_o entangle_v etc._n etc._n you_o must_v conceive_v some_o strange_a link_n by_o this_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o council_n at_o this_o very_a time_n how_o glad_o will_v any_o blind_a man_n see_v this_o and_o brag_v when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o best_a sight_v for_o who_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n can_v see_v any_o such_o matter_n out_o of_o these_o fond_a surmise_n out_o of_o their_o own_o letter_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o man_n of_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o party_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o author_n who_o do_v not_o rather_o see_v to_o what_o poor_a shift_n this_o author_n be_v drive_v who_o to_o determine_v so_o weighty_a a_o question_n as_o he_o propose_v fol._n 148._o which_o part_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o perhaps_o and_o as_o be_v suppose_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v think_v with_o other_o such_o foolish_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n of_o which_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v full_a from_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o much_o more_o consequence_n fol._n 144._o to_o this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o then_o fol._n 153._o how_o much_o more_o direct_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n solve_v this_o question_n affirm_v without_o any_o such_o foolish_a shuffle_n that_o the_o jesuit_n first_o namely_o f._n jones_n begin_v this_o breach_n by_o broach_v afresh_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatickes_n and_o the_o archpriest_n second_v he_o with_o a_o most_o seditious_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n and_o this_o have_v the_o priest_n set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o archpriest_n after_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v although_o this_o author_n in_o chap._n 11._o fol._n 167._o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pa._n 62._o there_o be_v this_o marginal_a note_n origo_fw-la novarum_fw-la contentionum_fw-la fuit_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la epistola_fw-la violenta_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o new_a contention_n be_v a_o violent_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o upon_o this_o note_n he_o exclaim_v in_o his_o religious_a manner_n against_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v break_v out_o again_o upon_o a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o he_o run_v himself_o so_o out_o of_o breath_n as_o although_o this_o note_n be_v set_v at_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o 62._o page_n he_o can_v not_o step_v over_o to_o the_o 63_o page_n where_o some_o part_n of_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n but_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o exercise_v his_o mild_a spirit_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o conceal_v wherefore_o that_o note_n be_v make_v and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o discourse_n to_o cozen_v his_o blind_a reader_n who_o must_v not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o priest_n book_n for_o fear_v lest_o their_o guide_n falseness_n be_v discover_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v how_o the_o jesuit_n &_o the_o archpriest_n want_v of_o consideration_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o present_a broil_n and_o that_o this_o division_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o time_n to_o a_o great_a breach_n as_o by_o the_o event_n we_o have_v see_v perform_v whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o false_a this_o narration_n be_v of_o this_o author_n for_o first_o say_v he_o under_o the_o foresay_a pretence_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o fame_n wound_v delay_n be_v make_v of_o reconciliation_n have_v this_o fellow_n so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o 10._o chap._n fol._n 147._o out_o of_o m._n archpriest_n letter_n to_o fa._n parson_n date_v the_o 3._o of_o june_n 1599_o i_o be_v enforce_v say_v he_o upon_o their_o contention_n and_o contemptuous_a behaviour_n that_o be_v their_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n epist_n 52._o &_o 53._o to_o suspend_v the_o use_n of_o faculty_n in_o m._n collington_n m._n much_o and_o m._n heburne_n but_o now_o god_n be_v bless_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la apostolical_a that_o you_o send_v they_o have_v in_o such_o manner_n submit_v themselves_o that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o restitution_n of_o their_o loss_n the_o breve_fw-la also_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o exclude_v all_o delay_n affirm_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o priest_n do_v see_v the_o former_a breve_fw-la they_o present_o submit_v themselves_o yet_o must_v this_o fellow_n to_o keep_v himself_o in_o ure_n as_o if_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v bastard_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_v any_o other_o then_o false_a tale_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v delay_n make_v of_o reconciliation_n under_o pretence_n of_o have_v satisfaction_n which_o howsoever_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v to_o god_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v to_o they_o then_o say_v he_o new_a quarrel_n pick_v new_a complaint_n feign_v new_a exaggeration_n make_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n both_o against_o the_o archpriest_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v lay_v down_o before_o and_o the_o whole_a story_n at_o large_a send_v to_o the_o inquisition_n the_o cardinal_n protection_n and_o f._n parson_n by_o name_n especial_o concern_v the_o treaty_n of_o their_o two_o messenger_n in_o rome_n perchance_o fa._n parson_n letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o which_o he_o send_v into_o england_n france_n and_o flanders_n and_o where_o not_o come_v to_o some_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o also_o the_o letter_n of_o m._n martin_n array_n and_o fa._n baldwines_n bolt_n to_o d._n cicyll_n before_o cite_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o be_v evident_a argument_n of_o falsehood_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o lewd_a deal_n and_o the_o breach_n renew_v before_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n as_o be_v show_v may_v give_v the_o priest_n just_a cause_n to_o look_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o can_v before_o suspect_v but_o when_o be_v these_o quarrel_n pick_v by_o who_o or_o how_o follow_v mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o story_n impertinent_a to_o these_o controversy_n the_o peace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o may_n 1599_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v confess_v the_o breach_n be_v present_o after_o make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n as_o this_o author_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n confess_v in_o that_o neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n he_o will_v come_v near_o to_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o now_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o tale_n of_o m_n charnocke_v his_o return_n which_o be_v a_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o may_n 1600._o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v home_o and_o so_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n much_o against_o this_o fellow_n will_v who_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o confinement_n without_o any_o maintenance_n
latter_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v how_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v swear_v to_o observe_v or_o fulfil_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o immediate_a commissary_n or_o delegate_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereas_o this_o letter_n appear_v not_o in_o many_o day_n after_o that_o m._n acarisius_n the_o commissary_n come_v unto_o the_o college_n upon_o a_o sleeveless_a errand_n as_o by_o this_o decree_n it_o appear_v although_o it_o bear_v a_o date_n of_o the_o day_n before_o m._n acarisius_n come_v thither_o to_o wit_n 21._o april_n and_o m._n acarisius_n come_v not_o until_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v then_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o fa._n parson_n that_o m._n acarisius_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v insomuch_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v as_o i_o understand_v when_o he_o show_v this_o letter_n to_o m._n charnocke_n what_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o acarisius_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o cardinal_n sentence_n see_v the_o cardinal_n have_v commit_v the_o matter_n to_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o letter_n and_o fa._n parson_n be_v ask_v by_o m._n charnocke_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n be_v not_o see_v in_o so_o many_o day_n after_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o college_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n which_o be_v the_o day_n before_o m._n acarisius_n come_v thither_o but_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o chamber_n the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o he_o have_v new_o find_v they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o m._n charnocke_n m._n bishop_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v some_o day_n before_o and_o have_v not_o see_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o show_v he_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o come_v one_o day_n to_o see_v f_o parson_n or_o m._n charn_n who_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o yet_o in_o prison_n f._n parson_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o table_n for_o he_o to_o look_v on_o which_o when_o m._n bishop_n have_v read_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o again_o and_o never_o be_v any_o motion_n make_v to_o one_o or_o other_o for_o any_o oath_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v their_o sentence_n and_o no_o other_o as_o be_v confess_v in_o this_o apology_n fol._n 139._o and_o be_v only_o urge_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v transgress_v with_o perjury_n for_o so_o still_o do_v this_o author_n go_v forward_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n say_v he_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o catholic_a priest_n will_v adventure_v to_o break_v it_o so_o open_o and_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o by_o writing_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o man_n be_v vile_o trouble_v that_o m._n charnocke_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v he_o let_v all_o slip_n quiet_o yet_o he_o will_v here_o have_v a_o say_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o m._n charnocke_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o neither_o do_v he_o break_v the_o decree_n but_o appeal_v in_o form_n of_o law_n from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o nor_o glory_n therein_o but_o prove_v the_o justness_n of_o his_o appeal_n out_o of_o most_o approve_a author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n burghese_n set_v in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 87._o but_o what_o say_v he_o do_v he_o attend_v to_o observe_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n more_o than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o and_o to_o procure_v other_o also_o to_o peace_n and_o concord_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o understand_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o lorraine_n that_o he_o live_v very_o quiet_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o from_o m._n arthur_n pitts_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v as_o to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n until_o his_o break_n up_o house_n cause_v m._n charnocke_v to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n and_o he_o live_v obedient_o to_o all_o his_o superior_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o 144_o leaf_n that_o he_o procure_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o such_o as_o love_a peace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v it_o be_v banish_v so_o far_o off_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n in_o wisdom_n â—…e_v he_o unto_o it_o but_o this_o author_n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o how_o trow_v you_o forsooth_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o ensue_v his_o go_v in_o as_o how_o for_o within_o fourteen_o day_n after_o this_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n there_o follow_v their_o great_a appeal_n from_o the_o archpriest_n a_o great_a matter_n against_o m._n charnocke_n may_v he_o not_o aswell_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v about_o a_o month_n after_o that_o cardinal_n burghesius_n letter_n come_v into_o england_n to_o m._n charnocke_n and_o have_v lay_v the_o blame_n if_o appeal_n deserve_v blame_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o appeal_v set_v down_o in_o english_a in_o ma._n colingtons_n book_n pag._n 192._o to_o the_o 202_o page_n he_o shall_v find_v asmuch_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o grievance_n be_v most_o intolerable_a which_o be_v offer_v they_o long_o before_o m._n charn_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o their_o appeal_v but_o lest_o that_o all_o even_o his_o blind_a fool_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a caviller_n in_o this_o cause_n against_o m._n charnocke_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o another_o conjecture_n and_o that_o be_v that_o m._n charn_n seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o archpriest_n upon_o his_o first_o entertainment_n into_o england_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o cit_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o m._n charnocke_v write_v unto_o he_o 24._o may_v 1600_o of_o which_o letter_n i_o will_v set_v some_o part_n down_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v see_v it_o right_o reverend_a sir_n be_v return_v into_o england_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n to_o salute_v you_o hope_v my_o return_n can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o your_o good_a course_n and_o desire_v for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o speak_v with_o you_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v insert_v here_o in_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o request_v of_o you_o thus_o much_o in_o charity_n to_o write_v to_o i_o why_o send_v for_o i_o to_o declare_v the_o authority_n give_v you_o by_o cardinal_n caietane_n his_o letter_n you_o show_v i_o such_o instruction_n as_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n i_o find_v be_v not_o annex_v to_o your_o commission_n as_o you_o at_o that_o time_n say_v be_v annex_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o then_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n reverend_a sir_n a_o small_a reason_n from_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o satisfaction_n for_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v any_o matter_n with_o you_o but_o to_o take_v your_o answer_n simple_o as_o you_o shall_v give_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o satisfy_v and_o this_o scruple_n be_v remove_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o i_o be_o to_o impart_v unto_o you_o thus_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o we_o i_o cease_v to_o trouble_v you_o from_o your_o charitable_a affair_n and_o do_v expect_v some_o answer_n from_o you_o at_o your_o best_a leisure_n 24._o of_o may._n but_o of_o this_o have_v this_o apology_n maker_n cull_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o note_v which_o part_n if_o it_o be_v take_v alone_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o imply_v a_o quarrel_n in_o any_o honest_a man_n judgement_n much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v take_v with_o all_o these_o circumstance_n but_o this_o author_n must_v either_o add_v somewhat_o still_o to_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v or_o curtail_v it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v shame_v himself_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n charnocke_v affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o although_o the_o archpriest_n secretary_n give_v m._n charnock_n the_o lie_n five_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n which_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o new_a religious_a manage_n of_o
the_o society_n but_o some_o particular_a man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o inquisition_n pag_n 5._o where_o they_o make_v this_o protestation_n neque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la societate_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicentur_fw-la in_fw-la universam_fw-la societatem_fw-la dicta_fw-la velimus_fw-la cvi_fw-la tantum_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la eius_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la postulant_fw-la hic_fw-la tantum_fw-la particulares_fw-la quorundam_fw-la actiones_fw-la conquerimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v we_o that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o society_n be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a society_n to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v as_o much_o as_o their_o virtue_n and_o learning_n deserve_v we_o do_v complain_v here_o of_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o some_o only_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v this_o matter_n trouble_v the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v against_o a_o few_o jesuit_n then_o as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o cause_v himself_o still_o to_o forget_v himself_o or_o his_o matter_n rather_o when_o any_o occasion_n occur_v as_o it_o do_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o here_o he_o run_v along_o after_o they_o with_o these_o admiration_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v for_o diverse_a respect_n that_o be_v here_o discover_v although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v here_o discover_v and_o of_o what_o account_n with_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o of_o what_o other_o than_o hypocrite_n matchivilian_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n some_o of_o they_o be_v superior_n as_o every_o parish_n in_o london_n have_v schoolmaster_n yea_o and_o some_o in_o high_a office_n some_o of_o singular_a merit_n towards_o the_o common_a cause_n such_o cause_n perhaps_o as_o to_o which_o the_o infamy_n of_o catholic_a priest_n must_v be_v judge_v most_o necessary_a other_o notorious_a for_o their_o know_a virtue_n how_o glad_o will_v blind_v hugh_n see_v some_o of_o they_o here_o in_o england_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v the_o good_a have_v cause_n to_o grieve_v nor_o the_o bad_a be_v conform_v in_o their_o naughty_a course_n who_o see_v the_o suppose_v best_a to_o be_v so_o bad_a they_o do_v rash_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a for_o which_o folly_n of_o they_o they_o and_o their_o bad_a guide_n must_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o smart_v long_o before_o unless_o they_o repent_v themselves_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o repent_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o author_n conceit_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o libel_v retort_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o partner_n in_o this_o apology_n and_o other_o his_o libel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v now_o follow_v his_o exception_n against_o the_o two_o book_n which_o he_o term_v libel_n wherein_o he_o purpose_v to_o discover_v foul_a fault_n to_o have_v be_v as_o falsehood_n deceit_n malice_n and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n always_o provide_v that_o whereas_o the_o reader_n have_v still_o expect_v and_o live_v in_o hope_n to_o see_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n now_o he_o must_v take_v this_o cold_a comfort_n to_o be_v remit_v back_o to_o the_o chapter_n before_o handle_v for_o a_o large_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o latin_a book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n who_o title_n be_v declaratio_fw-la motuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o stir_n and_o trouble_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o england_n between_o the_o jesuit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n together_o with_o m._n g._n blackwel_n archpriest_n in_o all_o thing_n favour_v they_o and_o the_o seminary_n priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n allen_n of_o pious_a memory_n unto_o this_o year_n 1601._o in_o this_o very_a title_n say_v he_o and_o first_o page_n 5._o or_o 6._o abuse_n and_o sleight_n and_o shift_n may_v be_v note_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v that_o their_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o archpriest_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o appellation_n to_o his_o holiness_n a_o 1600._o 17._o novemb._n and_o other_o before_o and_o that_o their_o stomach_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v for_o stand_v with_o he_o and_o for_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o both_o these_o book_n appear_v here_o they_o change_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o m._n blackwell_n that_o favour_v they_o so_o as_o he_o be_v put_v here_o but_o as_o a_o appendix_n in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plain_a falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o fault_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n &_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o fault_n much_o less_o so_o foul_a as_o this_o author_n will_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o the_o archp._n &_o not_o from_o the_o jesuit_n because_o appellation_n be_v make_v from_o such_o only_a as_o be_v and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v superior_n such_o be_v not_o the_o jesuit_n over_o the_o secular_a priest_n neither_o do_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o archpr._n clear_v the_o jesuit_n who_o in_o the_o appellation_n itself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o all_o these_o broil_n as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v in_o the_o appeal_v and_o he_o do_v very_o false_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v no_o other_o as_o himself_o can_v remember_v when_o he_o list_v namely_o in_o his_o table_n prefix_v to_o his_o apology_n numb_a 23._o where_o he_o cit_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o latin_a book_n pag._n 30._o jesuitae_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n despair_v to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v superiority_n to_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hate_v and_o fly_v to_o admit_v episcopal_a dignity_n into_o england_n think_v to_o procure_v dominion_n to_o themselves_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o other_o man_n person_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o fellow_n now_o forget_v what_o his_o own_o judgement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o conceit_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o he_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o our_o present_a contention_n and_o scandalous_a controversy_n be_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n of_o emulation_n partly_o of_o lay_v man_n against_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o priest_n against_o religious_a man_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n with_o who_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v to_o do_v apol._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 2._o and_o will_v he_o now_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o principal_o against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o archpr._n be_v put_v as_o a_o appendix_n some_o indeed_o do_v think_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o apprentice_n to_o the_o jesuit_n but_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v talk_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o second_o foul_a fault_n which_o here_o be_v find_v be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n reside_v in_o england_n be_v put_v for_o the_o opposite_a part_n of_o which_o say_v he_o these_o contention_n be_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n perchance_o this_o fellow_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o question_n make_v to_o m_o bishop_n and_o m._n charnocke_n how_o many_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v to_o approve_v this_o their_o mission_n and_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v etc._n etc._n chap_n 9_o apol._n 131._o to_o which_o these_o priest_n make_v their_o answer_n according_a to_o their_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o answer_n be_v there_o deceitful_o insert_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v here_o as_o deceitful_o again_o bring_v by_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n their_o confession_n be_v that_o there_o be_v quà m_fw-la plures_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la very_o many_o priest_n as_o appear_v where_o m._n charnock_v examination_n be_v set_v down_o fol._n 130_o which_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o which_o testify_v as_o much_o and_o by_o their_o answer_n of_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v but_o by_o present_a or_o particular_a letter_n this_o fellow_n take_v a_o silly_a advantage_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o 20._o part_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o priest_n do_v call_v themselves_o priest_n of_o the_o seminary_n because_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o this_o name_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v
and_o the_o priest_n now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o he_o be_v no_o zealous_a or_o godly_a catholic_a that_o will_v not_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o disgrace_v all_o such_o priest_n as_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o jesuit_n or_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o live_v in_o schism_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n because_o they_o defer_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o authority_n until_o they_o do_v see_v what_o be_v their_o superior_a his_o will_n concern_v it_o at_o what_o time_n they_o all_o submit_v themselves_o unfeigned_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n most_o wicked_o sugge_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o upon_o certain_a of_o his_o most_o absurd_a surmize_n for_o which_o also_o he_o send_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v perhaps_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n as_o a_o man_n who_o esteem_v of_o his_o credit_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o foolish_a assertion_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v have_v wrought_v some_o permanent_a effect_n there_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o there_o must_v go_v two_o word_n to_o a_o bargain_n and_o so_o say_v i_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v peace_n between_o two_o part_n both_o the_o part_n must_v do_v their_o part_n to_o preserve_v it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a jest_n that_o if_o peace_n be_v break_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o not_o deal_v sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n and_o they_o have_v show_v how_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v herein_o can_v be_v control_v and_o that_o be_v that_o fa_n jones_n the_o jesuit_n after_o the_o peace_n make_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o event_n it_o appear_v that_o most_o wicked_a paradox_n of_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n fa._n lister_n concern_v schism_n and_o the_o archpriest_n also_o after_o the_o peace_n make_v break_v the_o same_o peace_n by_o publish_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o mother_n city_n that_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o appoint_a authority_n be_v schismatics_n which_o resolution_n he_o affirm_v he_o have_v either_o from_o f._n warford_n or_o fa_fw-it tichborne_n a_o pair_n of_o young_a english_a jesuite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag_n 63_o and_o which_o this_o author_n sly_o overslip_v and_o stop_v his_o reader_n mouth_n with_o the_o marginal_a note_n which_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n origo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a contention_n be_v a_o violent_a epistle_n of_o the_o archpriest_n which_o here_o this_o author_n cit_v and_o run_v in_o his_o new_a find_v mild_a and_o religious_a term_n upon_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o will_v break_v out_o for_o a_o angry_a epistle_n and_o so_o laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v cousin_v the_o blind_a obedient_a which_o must_v believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o shut_v up_o this_o matter_n without_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o angry_a epistle_n be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o consequent_o his_o own_o wickedness_n who_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o case_n will_v use_v so_o wicked_a term_n against_o catholic_a priest_n this_o you_o see_v how_o this_o fellow_n have_v answer_v the_o book_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o hol._n and_o what_o poor_a gear_n he_o pick_v out_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o discourse_n sometime_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n and_o let_v this_o discourse_n go_v quiet_o by_o he_o and_o with_o all_o this_o niceness_n and_o choice_n of_o some_o place_n to_o which_o he_o may_v make_v colourable_a show_n of_o answer_n he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v examine_v will_v breed_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o appeal_v he_o say_v shall_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o refuse_v it_o for_o peace_n sake_n as_o there_o be_v say_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o perchance_o by_o such_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v these_o matter_n come_v in_o question_n yet_o since_o this_o breve_fw-la all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n that_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o appeal_v notwithstanding_o the_o fine_a gloss_n here_o make_v by_o this_o author_n who_o wish_v perchance_o by_o this_o time_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v this_o pope_n last_o he_o agitate_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n much_o his_o writing_n to_o mon_fw-fr signior_n morto_n a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n who_o be_v join_v with_o doctor_n lewes_n bishop_n of_o cassana_n in_o many_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o letter_n be_v say_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o two_o messenger_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o reason_n the_o priest_n who_o say_v so_o shall_v have_v have_v credit_n until_o the_o contrary_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v which_o can_v never_o be_v with_o more_o substantial_a argument_n then_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o find_v among_o their_o paper_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v 17._o day_n in_o rome_n before_o that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o sbirri_n carry_v they_o to_o prison_n can_v not_o convey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v before_o that_o their_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o or_o second_o the_o two_o messenger_n never_o speak_v to_o fa._n parson_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n ergo_fw-la they_o carry_v no_o such_o letter_n with_o they_o as_o though_o fa._n parson_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o keep_v so_o short_a as_o diverse_a in_o the_o city_n note_v how_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o his_o curious_a question_n than_o that_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v discover_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v and_o although_o afterward_o he_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o examiner_n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n which_o condition_n the_o fiscall_v do_v take_v and_o agree_v unto_o before_o he_o can_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o let_v fa._n parson_n be_v the_o examiner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v such_o idle_a question_n they_o do_v use_v this_o licence_n or_o their_o own_o right_n no_o oath_n in_o this_o kind_n bind_v any_o man_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n propose_v unto_o they_o and_o fa._n parson_n may_v call_v to_o mind_n if_o it_o please_v he_o that_o to_o some_o question_n he_o be_v direct_o deny_v a_o answer_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o m._n much_o his_o letter_n be_v there_o so_o sufficient_o handle_v as_o this_o author_n say_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v his_o reader_n back_o to_o foam_v place_n already_o handle_v and_o answer_v he_o glance_v at_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o england_n for_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o will_v may_v see_v his_o eagerness_n against_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v straight_o on_o his_o jack_n for_o it_o and_o because_o one_o say_v once_o that_o it_o be_v either_o most_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o superfluous_a ceremony_n in_o god_n church_n because_o there_o only_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n thereof_o he_o play_v upon_o the_o latter_a word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o any_o one_o and_o appli_v they_o to_o such_o as_o speak_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o except_v also_o against_o that_o which_o m._n much_o affirm_v of_o fa._n parson_n his_o state_n book_n and_o be_v aggrieve_v that_o he_o only_o be_v name_v among_o such_o as_o have_v write_v of_o such_o a_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o cardinal_n allen_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n he_o set_v down_o in_o print_n what_o they_o have_v write_v concern_v such_o matter_n as_o though_o their_o fact_n do_v excuse_v
any_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v either_o to_o m._n charnocke_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n this_o author_n be_v also_o content_v to_o let_v go_v the_o 21._o reason_n give_v in_o the_o censure_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o priest_n their_o forbearance_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n before_o the_o breve_fw-la come_v his_o reader_n must_v take_v his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v assoil_v all_o these_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v a_o cockish_a scholar_n that_o make_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o lubberlike_a answer_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o the_o 21._o reason_n contain_v therein_o and_o to_o the_o particular_n also_o there_o discover_v of_o the_o two_o priest_n their_o entertainment_n in_o rome_n and_o what_o chance_v to_o they_o there_o and_o afterward_o to_o wit_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o proctor_n inposture_n to_o give_v a_o pious_a colour_n to_o their_o wicked_a action_n against_o the_o two_o priest_n there_o follow_v last_o say_v this_o author_n the_o answer_n of_o m._n bishop_n to_o the_o same_o epistle_n f._n parson_n letter_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o about_o the_o justify_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o card_n letter_n wherein_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o singular_a from_o those_o reason_n which_o his_o fellow_n have_v allege_v before_o and_o by_o we_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o apol._n have_v be_v examine_v and_o show_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o feeble_a we_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o this_o place_n his_o reader_n must_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v see_v wonder_n in_o the_o apology_n and_o that_o he_o need_v no_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o direct_v where_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v false_a or_o feeble_a he_o must_v remember_v if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v remember_v yet_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v remember_v it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o factious_a the_o second_o part_n treat_v of_o their_o usage_n say_v he_o in_o rome_n wherein_o diverse_a particular_n be_v say_v by_o he_o with_o such_o passion_n as_o man_n that_o know_v he_o before_o do_v wonder_n at_o he_o see_v the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n &_o witness_n yet_o alive_a but_o until_o these_o authentical_a testimony_n be_v produce_v m._n bishop_n credit_n will_v overpasse_v this_o author_n imposture_n why_o be_v not_o these_o testimony_n and_o witness_n produce_v wherefore_o be_v they_o keep_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v how_o can_v the_o story_n of_o their_o usage_n be_v set_v down_o more_o in_o particular_a then_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o what_o one_o particular_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v say_v and_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o m._n bishop_n for_o a_o passion_n that_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a exception_n for_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v how_o false_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o slander_v use_v these_o word_n pag_n 174._o this_o fellow_n miscount_v the_o page_n and_o the_o sentence_n what_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n than_o be_v that_o invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o delivery_n of_o our_o message_n and_o be_v our_o interpreter_n &_o proctor_n and_o so_o make_v we_o say_v what_o they_o list_v and_o our_o matter_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o this_o fellow_n cit_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n not_o only_o to_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n but_o out_o of_o this_o sense_n also_o that_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n be_v invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v we_o take_v and_o shut_v up_o before_o we_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o ma._n bishop_n have_v call_v his_o restraint_n a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v this_o author_n turn_v away_o his_o reader_n conceit_n from_o consideration_n of_o the_o slander_n to_o consider_v only_o of_o the_o restraint_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o slander_n mention_v which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n yet_o must_v his_o reader_n so_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o author_n in_o this_o 177._o leaf_n have_v play_v some_o of_o his_o old_a prank_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n how_o then_o do_v they_o exclaim_v and_o call_v this_o restraint_n of_o they_o a_o irreligious_a and_o damnable_a slander_n but_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o restraint_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o author_n bestir_v himself_o but_o to_o this_o say_v he_o we_o ask_v he_o m._n bishop_n again_o be_v this_o so_o heinous_a or_o damnable_a or_o unusual_a a_o matter_n to_o restrain_v a_o couple_n of_o priest_n where_o so_o many_o complaint_n have_v be_v write_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o their_o contention_n as_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o do_v not_o every_o prince_n thus_o to_o great_a man_n than_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o first_o and_o after_o hear_v their_o cause_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o two_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n at_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n as_o a_o winter_n journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n will_v prove_v to_o a_o indifferent_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v either_o that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o or_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o judge_n neither_o do_v any_o prince_n commit_v any_o man_n that_o offer_v himself_o uncalled_a to_o his_o trial_n unless_o the_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o the_o king_n may_v fear_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v strength_n against_o he_o as_o may_v overthrow_v he_o and_o justice_n how_o many_o do_v we_o daily_o see_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n even_o of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o go_v at_o liberty_n upon_o their_o friend_n bond_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v plead_v against_o they_o prison_n be_v only_o use_v for_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n these_o priest_n come_v to_o rome_n voluntary_o and_o be_v deal_v withal_o very_o earnest_o by_o fa_n parson_n to_o return_v into_o england_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o protector_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o archpriest_n himself_n confess_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o october_n 1599_o which_o be_v set_v in_o this_o english_a book_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o start_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o voluntary_o go_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o whereas_o this_o fellow_n talk_v of_o information_n give_v against_o they_o and_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n cap._n 9_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v long_o after_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v to_o restrain_v they_o for_o as_o there_o we_o have_v show_v his_o holiness_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o by_o this_o author_n and_o can_v concern_v the_o two_o priest_n be_v not_o write_v until_o the_o 25._o of_o that_o month_n &_o be_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o from_o he_o back_o again_o to_o ferrara_n where_o his_o holiness_n lay_v and_o be_v long_o before_o resolve_v to_o restrain_v the_o two_o priest_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o f._n bellarmine_n now_o cardinal_n do_v prove_v which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n 120._o further_a say_v this_o fellow_n we_o will_v ask_v they_o be_v not_o they_o hear_v afterward_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v say_v or_o write_v no_o good_a sir_n for_o when_o they_o demand_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o burghese_n by_o which_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o to_o say_v and_o write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o if_o their_o earnestness_n to_o have_v that_o libel_n to_o make_v their_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a there_o will_v have_v want_v matter_n and_o cause_n to_o have_v keep_v they_o prisoner_n afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o m._n bishop_n be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n for_o that_o he_o be_v over_o earnest_n as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v demand_v why_o m._n charnocke_n be_v also_o commit_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v but_o this_o
persuade_v himself_o that_o every_o man_n wit_n be_v a_o woolgather_n when_o this_o doctor_n be_v send_v for_o from_o wisbich_n and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v remember_v how_o that_o this_o send_n for_o he_o be_v about_o michaelmas_n or_o not_o long_o after_o and_o that_o the_o two_o messenger_n be_v not_o restrain_v in_o rome_n until_o the_o christmas_n after_o this_o fellow_n his_o affirmation_n that_o m._n bluet_n have_v conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n counsel_n and_o queen_n herself_o for_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o these_o libel_n as_o he_o term_v they_o say_v to_o be_v print_v at_o roan_n be_v most_o false_a for_o these_o book_n be_v not_o print_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n but_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o most_o secret_a manner_n and_o their_o charge_n be_v double_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o printer_n danger_n and_o this_o probable_a reason_n may_v satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a man_n that_o there_o want_v not_o as_o good_a printer_n in_o england_n as_o be_v in_o roan_n and_o yet_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o fault_n and_o if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v print_v by_o any_o such_o licence_n they_o will_v have_v have_v more_o skilful_a printer_n and_o not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a escape_n evident_a argument_n of_o the_o printer_n insufficiency_n this_o author_n relation_n also_o that_o upon_o m._n bluet_n conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o general_a search_n for_o take_v of_o catholic_n such_o as_o never_o light_o before_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o great_a impudency_n in_o that_o the_o most_o busy_a agent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o archpriest_n in_o the_o further_a of_o their_o seditious_a attempt_n be_v never_o call_v upon_o or_o search_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o house_n where_o the_o priest_n friend_n remain_v be_v curious_o search_v which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n cause_v the_o search_n then_z m_o bluet_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o recount_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o archpriest_n who_o dwell_v then_o in_o london_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v search_v or_o take_v as_o they_o be_v not_o break_v of_o their_o sleep_n or_o any_o way_n molest_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o officer_n their_o revel_n in_o other_o man_n house_n the_o story_n also_o of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o the_o priest_n print_n and_o book_n but_o all_o restore_v again_o with_o celerity_n and_o favour_n be_v both_o false_a and_o exceed_v foolish_o here_o insert_v false_a in_o that_o the_o priest_n never_o have_v any_o print_n but_o to_o their_o double_a yea_o treble_a charge_n and_o by_o great_a friendship_n of_o a_o gentleman_n get_v their_o book_n print_v they_o themselves_o neither_o know_v where_o nor_o by_o who_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o some_o mean_a and_o needy_a printer_n who_o in_o consideration_n of_o be_v well_o pay_v adventure_v to_o print_v they_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o their_o book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o press_n or_o in_o any_o printer_n hand_n nor_o ever_o need_v any_o restore_n either_o with_o celerity_n or_o favour_n i_o understand_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o press_n take_v and_o many_o book_n which_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o london_n nor_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o search_n but_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fellow_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o his_o folly_n also_o be_v show_v this_o search_n he_o say_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o m_o bluet_n conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o counsel_n and_o queen_n herself_o as_o the_o print_n be_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o book_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o these_o book_n can_v be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o m._n bluet_n conference_n with_o these_o and_o that_o the_o print_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o book_n also_o can_v neither_o the_o b._n of_o london_n nor_o the_o counsel_n no_o not_o the_o queen_n herself_o protect_v the_o print_n and_o the_o book_n not_o only_o from_o be_v discover_v but_o from_o be_v take_v away_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o this_o search_v be_v also_o a_o clear_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n and_o queen_n herself_o how_o do_v he_o forget_v himself_o how_o gross_o do_v he_o combine_v his_o matter_n together_o he_o must_v also_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o bb._n of_o london_n have_v m._n bluet_n to_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n for_o full_a conference_n make_v he_o good_a cheer_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o table_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o entertain_v a_o great_a man_n then_o m._n bluet_n or_o that_o m._n bluet_n be_v of_o their_o disposition_n for_o who_o must_v always_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a provision_n for_o reverence_n to_o their_o fatherhood_n master_n bluet_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o go_v where_o he_o will_v without_o a_o keeper_n and_o what_o harm_n be_v this_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o bb_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o purpose_n as_o this_o author_n sugge_v but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n imagine_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o m._n bluet_n have_v employ_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_a office_n this_o most_o wicked_a impostor_n do_v furthermore_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o make_v no_o better_a conceit_n of_o m._n bluet_n and_o his_o fellow_n then_o of_o tirrell_n or_o bell_n a_o couple_n of_o know_v enemy_n yea_o a_o far_o worse_a see_v say_v this_o impostor_n that_o neither_o usum_n tirrell_n nor_o thomas_n bell_n nor_o other_o he_o mean_v perchance_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostate_n jesuit_n that_o have_v precipitate_v themselves_o in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v ever_o engage_v themselves_o further_o with_o the_o council_n than_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v and_o how_o do_v this_o companion_n prove_v this_o forsooth_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o m._n bluet_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o of_o july_n unto_o m._n much_o to_o which_o letter_n there_o be_v this_o subscription_n you_o thomas_n bluet_n and_o yet_o the_o letter_n speak_v thus_o of_o m._n bluet_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o inditer_n thereof_o i_o have_v obtain_v by_o open_v the_o cause_n unto_o their_o honour_n and_o to_o cesar_n that_o four_o principal_a man_n shall_v be_v banish_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o follow_v the_o appeal_v d._n bagshaw_n bluet_n champney_n &_o barnley_n will_v m._n bluet_n have_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o any_o man_n and_o have_v set_v his_o name_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o from_o himself_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v all_o prisoner_n they_o shall_v be_v here_o with_o i_o on_o wednesday_n next_o and_o afterward_o he_o follow_v on_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n a_o month_n they_o shall_v have_v within_o the_o realm_n of_o liberty_n to_o ride_v abroad_o for_o money_n among_o their_o friend_n and_o then_o choose_v their_o port_n to_o be_v go_v with_o some_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o this_o cloak_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o write_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o some_o other_o his_o name_n be_v put_v to_o it_o as_o be_v say_v you_o thomas_n bluet_n many_o way_n be_v seek_v by_o this_o companion_n to_o bring_v master_n bluet_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n into_o a_o evil_a opinion_n with_o all_o catholic_n and_o many_o interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o content_n in_o this_o letter_n but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o jesuit_n come_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o i_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n say_v this_o letter_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v innocent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o companion_n in_o his_o commentary_n expound_v these_o word_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n and_o why_o so_o what_o have_v the_o jesuit_n at_o any_o time_n do_v that_o no_o soon_o can_v any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o fault_n but_o every_o silly_a fellow_n can_v interpret_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n some_o fact_n of_o a_o jesuite_n have_v they_o so_o bad_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o man_n opinion_n yea_o in_o their_o own_o as_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v but_o a_o jesuit_n must_v be_v at_o one_o end_n but_o this_o companion_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n have_v a_o
censure_n when_o the_o priest_n submit_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la which_o censure_v he_o have_v use_v against_o three_o priest_n because_o they_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o archpriest_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a now_o that_o all_o be_v well_o accord_v as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o atonement_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a perchance_o to_o break_v out_o again_o as_o than_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o inquisition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n but_o will_v think_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o archpriest_n will_v have_v peace_n that_o be_v power_n to_o use_v the_o secular_a priest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n both_o in_o fame_n and_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o stir_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v against_o they_o lest_o the_o jesuite_n peace_n be_v break_v which_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o cloak_n it_o with_o extraordinary_a piety_n in_o this_o place_n fol._n 221_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v stand_v with_o the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n have_v ever_o resist_v his_o holiness_n ordination_n and_o not_o rather_o yield_v themselves_o present_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n ordination_n and_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n their_o stand_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o holiness_n ordination_n be_v join_v most_o absurd_a position_n of_o their_o desire_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o priest_n affair_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o this_o sedition_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o interpretation_n that_o their_o deal_n proceed_v of_o love_n be_v to_o man_n of_o understand_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o factious_a disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o govern_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n whosoever_o must_v play_v the_o ape_n part_n to_o take_v away_o the_o envy_n for_o their_o misdeed_n from_o they_o they_o intend_v not_o say_v he_o to_o prejudice_n they_o in_o any_o preferment_n for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o our_o jesuite_n intention_n which_o vary_v as_o often_o as_o their_o tongue_n move_v and_o turn_v their_o intention_n to_o serve_v best_a their_o own_o turn_n let_v the_o jesuite_n their_o hindrance_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o promotion_n speak_v for_o their_o intention_n since_o that_o no_o place_n or_o preferment_n there_o can_v be_v have_v without_o degree_n in_o school_n which_o they_o have_v induce_v his_o holiness_n to_o debar_v all_o the_o english_a nation_n under_o this_o other_o intention_n that_o young_a man_n must_v not_o take_v the_o degree_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o seminary_n and_o that_o their_o intention_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v hinder_v every_o man_n preferment_n they_o have_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la a_o bar_n not_o only_o for_o the_o proceed_n in_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o have_v now_o also_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o college_n at_o douai_n but_o in_o either_o of_o the_o law_n also_o civil_a or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o of_o our_o seminary_n yet_o must_v all_o their_o intention_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prejudice_n any_o for_o the_o time_n present_a or_o to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n all_o their_o protestation_n and_o oath_n will_v carry_v little_a credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o in_o which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o their_o deal_n especial_o in_o this_o action_n the_o priest_n do_v most_o willing_o forgive_v they_o their_o falsehood_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o and_o their_o adherent_n his_o grace_n to_o amend_v what_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v be_v amiss_o in_o themselves_o to_o which_o they_o may_v make_v a_o good_a step_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o great_a scandal_n and_o harm_n in_o god_n church_n they_o have_v be_v a_o very_a faulty_a occasion_n by_o that_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n of_o schism_n to_o most_o catholic_a priest_n and_o their_o obdurate_a stand_n in_o that_o sinful_a opinion_n without_o admit_v any_o equal_a trial_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v in_o most_o humble_a wise_a before_o they_o take_v the_o course_n that_o now_o they_o take_v and_o be_v only_o leave_v unto_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o so_o damnable_a a_o slander_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o j._n b._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n have_v see_v other_o two_o book_n beside_o those_o against_o which_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n make_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o which_o answer_v he_o call_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o apology_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o remain_v in_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a superior_a as_o though_o a_o appeal_v make_v from_o a_o superior_a upon_o just_a cause_n and_o a_o lawful_a prosecution_n thereof_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o due_a obedience_n but_o somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o pith_n in_o it_o as_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v soon_o discover_v that_o want_n in_o this_o appendix_n it_o must_v be_v overcharge_v with_o big_a word_n which_o the_o blind_a obedient_a must_v imagine_v will_v not_o have_v be_v utter_v without_o just_a cause_n although_o they_o see_v none_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n then_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o author_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o latter_a book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o know_v both_o in_o this_o appendix_n and_o other_o two_o scurrilous_a libel_n set_v out_o since_o this_o appendix_n come_v forth_o that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o answer_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v too_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n how_o little_a the_o poor_a man_n have_v to_o say_v herein_o he_o stuff_v these_o few_o leaf_n with_o exception_n against_o those_o book_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o answer_n in_o his_o apology_n &_o enlarge_v himself_o somewhat_o by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o unwilling_o he_o put_v his_o pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o their_o lawful_a do_n and_o proceed_n against_o the_o intemperate_a impugnation_n by_o tumult_n and_o libel_n of_o a_o few_o discontent_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n can_v but_o believe_v he_o that_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o have_v such_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v to_o use_v his_o pen_n although_o he_o never_o make_v dainty_a of_o his_o pain_n and_o pen_n where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v discredit_v those_o priest_n which_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o his_o lure_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n their_o do_n or_o proceed_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o give_v account_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v in_o withstand_v the_o exorbitant_a proceed_n of_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o any_o christian_a wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n abuse_v our_o superior_n and_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o these_o strait_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o other_o or_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o send_v abroad_o not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o into_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a that_o catholic_a priest_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o long_a &_o most_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v now_o become_v schismatics_n and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o jesuit_n intrude_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v command_v that_o no_o such_o superior_a be_v accept_v without_o a_o special_a warrant_n or_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o sea_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o extravagant_a
there_o be_v most_o unchristianlike_a deal_n that_o his_o holiness_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o shuffle_v up_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o church_n to_o who_o be_v present_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o appeal_n most_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o archpriest_n their_o disorder_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o our_o church_n affair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o style_n in_o which_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o latter_a breve_fw-la we_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o scan_v who_o have_v listen_v thereto_o and_o can_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o injury_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o offer_v unto_o catholic_a priest_n without_o any_o one_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v injure_v and_o let_v man_n of_o learning_n who_o have_v read_v or_o hereafter_o may_v read_v the_o priest_n their_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o inquisition_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o publish_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v or_o do_v still_o as_o they_o may_v in_o conscience_n do_v in_o publish_v until_o their_o fame_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o seditious_a treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o archpriest_n his_o pretend_a resolution_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o controversy_n decide_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n for_o until_o this_o matter_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o catholic_n satisfy_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v hope_n that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o debar_v the_o priest_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v they_o in_o the_o purge_n of_o themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o their_o silence_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o guiltiness_n in_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v under_o grievous_a sin_n free_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o devise_v this_o fellow_n do_v use_v to_o have_v the_o priest_n forget_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o faction_n and_o for_o himself_o his_o holiness_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a complaint_n and_o offence_n and_o petra_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v that_o whole_o away_o in_o this_o cause_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n itself_o see_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v about_o certain_a name_n as_o though_o there_o be_v never_o any_o real_a schism_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v the_o jesuit_n such_o block_n as_o that_o they_o will_v for_o certain_a name_n exclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o secular_a priest_n harken_v o_o you_o factious_a you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v excommunicate_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n you_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o soothsayer_n and_o idolater_n and_o as_o ethnic_n and_o publitanes_n beside_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o catholic_n so_o barbarous_a that_o for_o certain_a name_n they_o will_v in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n thrust_v catholic_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o door_n and_o some_o with_o most_o impudent_a face_n some_o like_a eavesdropper_n run_v or_o creep_v about_o to_o dissuade_v the_o catholic_n from_o harbour_v they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o maintenance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o holiness_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n and_o matter_n itself_o in_o this_o breve_fw-la forsooth_o forbid_v any_o book_n treatise_n or_o writing_n to_o be_v make_v read_v or_o hold_v thereof_o and_o about_o that_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a take_v away_o of_o a_o matter_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n treatise_n or_o writing_n make_v read_v or_o hold_v hereof_o and_o about_o that_o controversy_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o priest_n be_v schismatikas_n or_o no_o or_o what_o be_v this_o after-providence_n or_o order_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o matter_n past_a if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o wicked_o dispose_v as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o infamy_n to_o have_v run_v far_o and_o near_o against_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o this_o of_o schism_n against_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v most_o unjust_o spread_v abroad_o how_o can_v they_o think_v themselves_o clear_v of_o any_o such_o slander_n only_o by_o a_o after-suppressing_a thereof_o or_o how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o thereby_o any_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o glad_o will_v this_o author_n have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o present_a stir_n may_v be_v debar_v of_o give_v the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o for_o than_o may_v their_o adversary_n just_o triumph_v against_o they_o as_o troublesome_a people_n and_o clamorous_a and_o that_o they_o have_v busy_v themselves_o they_o know_v not_o why_o or_o wherein_o have_v these_o jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n half_a that_o valour_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v they_o will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n indent_v with_o their_o adversary_n that_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o field_n without_o his_o arm_n and_o themselves_o arm_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n or_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o wisdom_n of_o which_o their_o follower_n take_v they_o to_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o folly_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o help_n for_o themselves_o then_o to_o procure_v that_o their_o adversary_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o plead_v for_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o their_o libel_n will_v prove_v it_o that_o they_o accuse_v catholic_a priest_n of_o schism_n why_o shall_v any_o priest_n be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n accuse_v and_o if_o for_o quietness_n sake_n the_o name_n must_v be_v avoid_v why_o for_o quietness_n sake_n shall_v not_o the_o course_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v take_v against_o catholic_a priest_n when_o the_o catholic_a laity_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n seduce_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o use_v that_o sinful_a name_n when_o they_o name_v or_o speak_v of_o catholic_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n perchance_o how_o priest_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o new_a illuminate_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hereafter_o name_v schismatickes_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n profess_v that_o he_o procure_v to_o avoid_v it_o in_o his_o apology_n though_o not_o know_v of_o this_o express_a prohibition_n for_o say_v he_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v ever_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v us._n welladay_o welladay_o what_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v you_o be_v it_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o slander_v so_o many_o catholic_a priest_n as_o will_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o upon_o many_o just_a reason_n sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n who_o how_o well_o soever_o it_o be_v mean_v unto_o he_o by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n do_v you_o ever_o mislike_v that_o catholic_a priest_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o factious_a and_o seditious_a companion_n who_o upon_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n thereby_o will_v fit_v your_o ear_n yea_o and_o your_o heart_n with_o a_o placebo_fw-la without_o any_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v love_n and_o duty_n harken_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o it_o be_v which_o mislike_v and_o grieve_v this_o fellow_n that_o so_o much_o contention_n and_o fall_v out_o shall_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n where_o no_o man_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a this_o than_o be_v it_o which_o grieve_v this_o good_a fellow_n that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o be_v call_v and_o use_v like_o schismatic_n but_o will_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_a priest_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o become_v catholic_a priest_n but_o this_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o schism_n against_o which_o there_o be_v so_o grievous_a law_n in_o god_n church_n and_o against_o which_o f._n lyster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o archpriest_n and_o all_o his_o faction_n invey_v so_o bitter_o and_o seduce_v the_o laity_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v schismatical_o make_v a_o division_n in_o prayer_n and_o communication_n and_o sacrament_n even_o from_o their_o dear_a friend_n
and_o use_v themselves_o most_o ingrateful_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n shall_v now_o become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n where_o say_v this_o fellow_n no_o man_n be_v name_v in_o particular_a and_o this_o last_o clause_n happy_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o be_v nickname_v and_o that_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o point_v at_o by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n faction_n but_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o jesuit_n poison_n and_o be_v particular_o also_o decipher_v in_o that_o most_o wicked_a treatise_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v diwlge_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o archpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o treatise_n paragraph_n 6_o num_fw-la 10._o adextremum_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la legatos_fw-la factiosos_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificem_fw-la factiosi_fw-la isti_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o these_o factious_a have_v to_o their_o eternal_a dishonour_n send_v factious_a ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n be_v the_o crime_n of_o these_o factious_a set_v down_o under_o this_o title_n factiosorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o the_o factious_a which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v rebel_n you_o be_v schismatics_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n pretty_a name_n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o such_o like_a and_o can_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o a_o jesuit_n will_v rage_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o a_o adversary_n in_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o particularity_n be_v not_o sufficient_o set_v down_o by_o which_o all_o man_n have_v notice_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatics_n when_o the_o two_o priest_n be_v know_v that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o who_o send_v they_o or_o by_o who_o consent_n they_o go_v can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o fellow_n have_v either_o wit_n or_o honesty_n who_o will_v in_o action_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v further_o the_o infamy_n or_o misery_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o in_o word_n pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o matter_n in_o the_o air_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v or_o as_o the_o archpriest_n affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o assistant_n the_o 23._o of_o june_n 1601_o against_o which_o letter_n the_o hope_n of_o peace_n be_v write_v a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n which_o part_n soever_o be_v true_a so_o do_v it_o please_v these_o new_a illuminate_v to_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o most_o absurd_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o want_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o charity_n who_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n as_o they_o do_v make_v show_v will_v enter_v into_o so_o desperate_a course_n and_o trouble_v our_o otherwise_o too_o much_o afflict_a church_n but_o since_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o name_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o i_o will_v not_o use_v it_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o necessity_n as_o man_n say_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o law_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o grief_n be_v forbid_v by_o any_o breve_fw-la to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v most_o unjust_o both_o name_v and_o use_v like_o schismatics_n neither_o can_v their_o adversary_n easy_o persuade_v they_o unto_o it_o what_o holiness_n soever_o they_o do_v pretend_v or_o strict_a charge_n out_o of_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601_o of_o which_o breve_fw-la this_o author_n not_o have_v see_v it_o as_o he_o pretend_v undertake_v to_o relate_v not_o only_o the_o content_n but_o also_o some_o particular_a sentence_n which_o he_o think_v do_v make_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o preface_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la as_o they_o be_v write_v to_o we_o be_v these_o first_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v read_v and_o peruse_v the_o appellation_n of_o our_o brethren_n make_v upon_o the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n 1600_o though_o not_o to_o this_o day_n send_v or_o present_v from_o they_o as_o we_o be_v most_o certain_o inform_v but_o only_o from_o the_o archpriest_n against_o who_o it_o be_v make_v after_o due_a deliberation_n he_o admit_v it_o not_o but_o whole_o annull_v it_o here_o be_v one_o main_a point_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la his_o holiness_n have_v blame_v the_o archpriest_n for_o his_o proceed_n as_o may_v appear_v where_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v quod_fw-la dolentes_fw-la referimus_fw-la which_o we_o relate_v say_v the_o pope_n with_o grief_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o appeal_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o annullate_v it_o and_o if_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o prosecute_v he_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o have_v all_o matter_n slubber_v up_o as_o once_o before_o they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v both_o part_n speak_v which_o be_v requisite_a to_o all_o christian_a justice_n he_o will_v give_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o a_o tender_a father_n can_v deny_v to_o his_o oppress_a child_n who_o have_v always_o bear_v that_o honourable_a respect_n unto_o that_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o if_o a_o archdevill_n have_v be_v appoint_v their_o superior_a they_o will_v have_v accommodate_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o dishonour_v god_n betray_v his_o church_n or_o preiudice_v their_o own_o self_n yet_o will_v they_o have_v seek_v as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v with_o all_o submission_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o like_a misery_n or_o great_a if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a but_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v confess_v before_o his_o hol._n see_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n their_o book_n &_o also_o before_o he_o hear_v the_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o date_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la run_v in_o these_o term_n it_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhat_o strange_a and_o perchance_o never_o have_v any_o precedent_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v commend_v who_o receive_v the_o archpriest_n before_o they_o do_v see_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v discommend_v or_o check_v these_o have_v do_v no_o other_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o those_o other_o most_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o think_v it_o fit_n to_o set_v down_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o do_v convince_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v iniuncâ—…e_n nobis_fw-la debitum_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la exposcit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la reformandos_fw-mi in_fw-la clero_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la prout_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi permittitur_fw-la solertiùs_fw-la intendimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la reformationis_fw-la accommodae_fw-la remedium_fw-la apponamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la maius_fw-la respicimus_fw-la periculum_fw-la imminere_fw-la that_o be_v our_o office_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o who_o by_o god_n permission_n do_v attend_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v there_o especial_o put_v remedy_n of_o convenient_a reformation_n where_o we_o see_v most_o danger_n at_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v what_o this_o great_a danger_n be_v and_o set_v down_o the_o remedy_n first_o therefore_o he_o begin_v thus_o with_o the_o danger_n sanè_fw-la quam_fw-la periculosum_fw-la existat_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la dignitate_fw-la vel_fw-la gradu_fw-la fore_fw-la se_fw-la asserat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la tali_fw-la etiam_fw-la habeatur_fw-la nisiprius_fw-la ipse_fw-la quod_fw-la asserit_fw-la legitimis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la documentis_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la civilibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la canonicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la colligitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la asserenti_fw-la namque_fw-la cum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la principis_fw-la se_fw-la venisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la scriptis_fw-la probaverit_fw-la nec_fw-la similiter_fw-la creditur_fw-la se_fw-la asserenti_fw-la legatum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la moris_fw-la fuit_fw-la absque_fw-la signatis_fw-la apicibus_fw-la undecunque_fw-la legationem_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la dicenti_fw-la se_fw-la delegatum_fw-la sedis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la creditur_fw-la vel_fw-la intenditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la apostolico_fw-la fide_fw-la doceat_fw-la occulata_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vel_fw-la superiores_fw-la praelatos_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la seu_fw-la alios_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la rectores_fw-la quocunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeantur_fw-la appellant_n sit_fw-la discussio_fw-la celebris_fw-la &_o diligens_fw-la facienda_fw-la luculenter_n apparet_fw-la
this_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o mild_a a_o declaration_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v hereby_o altogether_o against_o innocent_a priest_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o declaration_n which_o be_v make_v the_o twenty_o of_o july_n 1602_o where_o in_o consult_v have_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o his_o holiness_n the_o archpr._n be_v condemn_v for_o oppress_v the_o say_a priest_n in_o often_o declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v schismatic_n rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defend_v themselves_o from_o that_o infamy_n and_o last_o after_o other_o oppression_n there_o name_v he_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_v which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o his_o holiness_n do_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o mild_a declaration_n annullate_v the_o appeal_n in_o that_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o how_o be_v the_o archpriest_n condemn_v 20._o july_n 1602._o by_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o the_o inquisition_n for_o his_o not_o admit_v thereof_o and_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v induce_v only_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o peace_n not_o to_o admit_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a appeal_n because_o in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o may_v great_a stir_n arise_v how_o sweet_o or_o mild_o do_v he_o deal_v in_o not_o recall_v the_o censure_n or_o penalty_n with_o which_o the_o archpriest_n do_v unjust_o oppress_v the_o priest_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o consultation_n in_o the_o inquisition_n but_o perchance_o his_o holiness_n see_v the_o malicious_a proceed_n of_o the_o archpr._n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v more_o than_o his_o power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o authority_n think_v it_o a_o very_a frivolous_a matter_n to_o recall_v either_o censure_n or_o other_o penalty_n see_v that_o he_o do_v exceed_v his_o faculty_n as_o in_o this_o consult_v in_o the_o inquisition_n be_v declare_v and_o never_o keep_v the_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o which_o defect_n make_v void_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o delegate_n as_o the_o archpr._n be_v in_o this_o his_o office_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o publish_v book_n while_o the_o suit_n hang_v before_o his_o holiness_n without_o expect_v his_o sentence_n reply_n be_v make_v that_o the_o archpriest_n inforce_v they_o thereto_o by_o punish_v the_o appellant_n while_o the_o suit_n hang_v before_o his_o holiness_n without_o expect_v his_o sentence_n and_o he_o punish_v and_o afflict_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o appeal_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o be_v procure_v against_o the_o priest_n before_o that_o either_o they_o be_v come_v to_o follow_v their_o appeal_n or_o their_o book_n in_o his_o holiness_n hand_n as_o here_o be_v confess_v so_o that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o of_o their_o case_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n and_o whereas_o also_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o archpr._n be_v all_o this_o while_n their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a this_o author_n must_v find_v how_o to_o satisfy_v all_o those_o lawyer_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o prelate_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v a_o intruder_n if_o he_o use_v his_o authority_n without_o he_o show_v his_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o the_o same_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o archpriest_n can_v not_o show_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v his_o prize_n against_o his_o fellow_n priest_n during_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n have_v just_a cause_n as_o be_v show_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o after_o his_o confirmation_n have_v behave_v himself_o most_o sinful_o in_o his_o office_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o by_o his_o hol._n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o consultation_n which_o be_v have_v the_o 20._o of_o july_n 1602_o his_o action_n be_v just_o impugn_a and_o this_o error_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appendix_n overthrow_v where_o he_o hold_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o a_o lawful_a superior_a can_v be_v impugn_a without_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o this_o preface_n it_o follow_v we_o say_v first_o that_o our_o good_a archpriest_n during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o tumultuation_n against_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v our_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a and_o consequent_o that_o so_o violent_a impugn_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v very_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o perilous_a to_o the_o impugner_n can_v this_o fellow_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o limb_n of_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 15._o for_o maintain_v neminem_fw-la gerere_fw-la vicem_fw-la petri_n vel_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la illum_fw-la sequatur_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la or_o nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la this_o fellow_n must_v show_v how_o without_o maintain_v these_o error_n he_o can_v make_v his_o consequent_a good_a a_o lawful_a superior_a be_v impugn_a ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o second_o corollary_n which_o this_o author_n draw_v be_v that_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v be_v forbid_v by_o this_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1601._o because_o they_o treat_v express_o and_o principal_o every_o where_n the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o procurer_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la be_v note_v herein_o to_o have_v show_v a_o little_a subtlety_n but_o neither_o wit_n nor_o honesty_n for_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o catholic_a book_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_n who_o be_v most_o sinful_o slander_v as_o schismatics_n by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o seditious_a adherent_n can_v be_v just_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o keep_v the_o slanderer_n remain_v uncorrect_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o no_o way_n abridge_v of_o their_o sinful_a course_n against_o the_o same_o catholic_a priest_n for_o in_o the_o same_o breve_fw-la all_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o they_o who_o be_v the_o malicious_a brocher_n of_o that_o sinful_a slander_n of_o schism_n against_o catholic_a priest_n yea_o although_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o treatise_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o same_o priest_n be_v not_o once_o name_v as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o controversy_n but_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o abuse_v the_o priest_n asmuch_o as_n ever_o before_o by_o this_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o appendix-maker_n appear_v also_o in_o so_o often_o obtrude_a to_o his_o reader_n that_o all_o matter_n be_v declare_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n who_o never_o have_v see_v the_o priest_n their_o book_n nor_o hear_v they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v neither_o can_v this_o author_n show_v out_o of_o that_o breve_fw-la that_o it_o be_v declare_v or_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n whether_o the_o priest_n who_o according_a to_o the_o cannon_n of_o holy_a church_n refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o prelate_n institute_v as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o have_v no_o letter_n to_o show_v for_o his_o institution_n from_o that_o see_v be_v schismatics_n or_o no._n neither_o can_v this_o fellow_n show_v out_o of_o that_o breve_fw-la that_o it_o be_v declare_v or_o determine_v whether_o those_o priest_n who_o so_o refuse_v that_o prelate_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v or_o lose_v their_o faculty_n or_o can_v loose_v they_o by_o defend_v their_o innocence_n by_o any_o law_n or_o edict_n which_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o archpr._n or_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prelate_n who_o have_v his_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a but_o as_o sub-delegate_a to_o who_o be_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o such_o penalty_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o shall_v deserve_v they_o in_o fine_a it_o appear_v not_o in_o that_o breve_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a doer_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v once_o name_v or_o their_o fact_n censure_v only_o a_o book_n of_o they_o be_v suppress_v to_o wit_n their_o treatise_n of_o schism_n but_o not_o condemn_v as_o false_a or_o erroneous_a whereby_o any_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o accusation_n be_v just_a or_o not_o just_a or_o how_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v most_o violent_o carry_v against_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o fellow_n
ashamed_a to_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o now_o those_o matter_n be_v thus_o declare_v &_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n we_o hope_v that_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o especial_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v also_o god_n priest_n will_v enter_v into_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a boldness_n do_v this_o author_n use_v and_o liberty_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n where_o he_o wish_v the_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o especial_o his_o brethren_n to_o ponder_v well_o the_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n proceed_v thereof_o discover_v in_o those_o their_o late_a book_n beyond_o all_o measure_n unfitting_a for_o man_n of_o our_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o book_n to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n against_o which_o two_o book_n this_o appendix_n be_v write_v and_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v this_o answer_n say_v he_o shall_v principal_o consist_v in_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o own_o say_n in_o these_o book_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o advertisement_n to_o make_v more_o deep_a and_o full_a reflection_n thereof_o now_o than_o it_o rest_v that_o he_o perform_v asmuch_o and_o that_o he_o deal_v both_o honest_o in_o relate_v the_o word_n out_o of_o these_o book_n and_o charitable_o in_o give_v his_o advertisement_n the_o first_o of_o these_o late_a book_n which_o he_o tax_v for_o absurdity_n of_o spirit_n and_o speech_n be_v entitle_v the_o hope_n of_o peace_n by_o lay_v open_a such_o doubt_n and_o manifest_a untrueth_n as_o be_v diwlge_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o letter_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o before_o he_o touch_v it_o he_o discover_v a_o little_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o speech_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o absurd_a then_o that_o at_o which_o he_o carp_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v while_o he_o charge_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o term_v they_o with_o fond_a &_o passionate_a proceed_n in_o these_o their_o distract_a agony_n in_o this_o title_n be_v 5._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o contrary_a mean_n to_o make_v or_o hope_v for_o peace_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o archpriest_n and_o diwlge_v against_o he_o calumniation_n of_o so_o manifest_a untrueth_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v second_o that_o the_o archpriest_n be_v here_o name_v by_o contempt_n without_o any_o reverence_n or_o respect_n at_o all_o three_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o doubt_n the_o archpriest_n have_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o point_v he_o touch_v in_o his_o letter_n four_o that_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n be_v term_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a two_o book_n five_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o few_o divide_a man_n from_o the_o rest_n who_o do_n be_v utter_o mislike_v and_o detest_v by_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o the_o first_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o make_v or_o hope_v peace_n to_o open_a doubt_n and_o untruethe_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o peace_n without_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o archpriest_n but_o what_o be_v there_o prove_v and_o this_o author_n himself_o think_v so_o well_o of_o those_o mean_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o preface_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o hope_n rest_n quietness_n peace_n and_o obedience_n because_o as_o he_o say_v these_o matter_n be_v declare_v and_o determine_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o second_o division_n be_v the_o not_o lay_v open_a of_o such_o doubt_n and_o manifest_a untrueth_n about_o the_o slander_n of_o schism_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v when_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la come_n those_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o his_o seditious_a adherent_n have_v never_o minister_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o second_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o second_o there_o be_v this_o reply_n make_v that_o if_o these_o word_n the_o archpr._n imply_v a_o contempt_n than_o he_o be_v very_o often_o contemptuous_o use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o appendix_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o discourse_n where_o we_o read_v the_o say_a word_n the_o archpriest_n yea_o sometime_o concern_v the_o pope_n himself_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la the_o pope_n authority_n and_o where_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o provincial_n and_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n fol._n 17._o fa_fw-it parson_n letter_n be_v cite_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n than_o this_o the_o provincial_a and_o general_n themselves_o which_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v be_v name_v by_o contempt_n to_o the_o three_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o although_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n which_o shall_v move_v any_o doubt_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v carry_v about_o and_o present_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v doubt_n in_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n the_o archpriest_n do_v show_v some_o doubt_n where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o book_n perhaps_o never_o mean_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o touch_v be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o suppose_a schism_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n which_o part_n soever_o be_v true_a to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o archpriest_n letter_n be_v not_o absolute_o call_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n but_o a_o letter_n or_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n it_o be_v so_o christen_v before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v and_o the_o archpriest_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o not_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n thus_o we_o read_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o not_o other_o answer_n shall_v be_v send_v now_o but_o this_o to_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o between_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o this_o controversy_n to_o wit_n the_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o infamy_n of_o schism_n second_o if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o among_o the_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v priest_n and_o the_o fewne_n of_o the_o number_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n unto_o they_o howsoever_o their_o do_n be_v mislike_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o part_n if_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o appendix_n as_o it_o seem_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n it_o may_v with_o more_o humility_n have_v leave_v out_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o themselves_o the_o better_a part_n after_o that_o he_o have_v canuass_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n he_o descant_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o it_o veritatem_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la diligite_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n only_a and_o peace_n do_v you_o love_v and_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v impugn_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o latter_a point_n he_o proove_v because_o the_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprint_v at_o frankfort_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o d._n turner_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o book_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v print_v at_o london_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o pursuivant_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v often_o solue_v before_o and_o the_o folly_n thereof_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a matter_n among_o honest_a man_n if_o fa._n parson_n may_v be_v count_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o set_v out_o book_n as_o print_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v print_v in_o another_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o neither_o be_v of_o that_o quality_n that_o it_o can_v induce_v any_o man_n into_o error_n and_o no_o just_a cause_n want_v why_o such_o a_o point_n shall_v be_v conceal_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o spirit_n appear_v that_o such_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o a_o book_n saint_n peter_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n date_n his_o first_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o babylone_a the_o church_n say_v he_o end_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v